the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v there_o if_o man_n flinch_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o wilful_o draw_v back_o the_o crime_n be_v of_o such_o a_o high_a nature_n that_o god_n soul_n will_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o such_o apostate_n heb_fw-mi 10._o 38._o the_o very_a heathen_n account_v the_o violation_n of_o contract_n especial_o such_o contract_n as_o have_v be_v make_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o their_o god_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o execrable_a villainy_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o they_o look_v upon_o those_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v only_o by_o bread_n and_o salt_n to_o have_v be_v very_o 74._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n count_v cell_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 74._o sacred_a tie_n and_o obligation_n for_o which_o reason_n celsus_n the_o pagan_a argue_v against_o the_o credibility_n of_o that_o story_n concern_v the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n for_o say_v he_o when_o one_o man_n eat_v with_o another_o they_o scorn_v to_o betray_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v false_a to_o his_o god_n when_o he_o communicate_v with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o table_n now_o in_o this_o celsus_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n as_o origen_n right_o answer_v for_o many_o such_o perfidious_a fellow_n there_o have_v be_v who_o have_v betray_v those_o of_o who_o bread_n they_o have_v eat_v origen_n instance_a in_o lycambas_n who_o be_v upbraid_v by_o parius_n for_o violate_v the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v by_o the_o rite_n of_o eat_a bread_n and_o salt_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o mankind_n in_o general_n have_v ever_o hate_v such_o treachery_n and_o despise_v all_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a and_o faithless_a after_o that_o manner_n and_o judas_n his_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a and_o monstrous_a beyond_o expression_n and_o comparison_n and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v more_o judas_n in_o the_o world_n than_o one_o many_o traitor_n have_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o god_n table_n nay_o have_v be_v admire_v too_o for_o their_o treachery_n have_v be_v canonize_v for_o it_o by_o such_o as_o themselves_o have_v be_v number_v by_o their_o fellow_n traitor_n among_o the_o bless_a in_o the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n however_o the_o sin_n be_v abominable_a and_o when_o man_n receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n they_o be_v deep_o oblige_v to_o be_v steady_a and_o true_a to_o their_o promise_n and_o to_o their_o contract_n which_o they_o make_v with_o the_o divine_a majesty_n st_o paul_n call_v mens_fw-la apostatise_v from_o the_o duty_n the_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o count_a the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a or_o a_o profane_a and_o common_a thing_n heb._n 10._o 29._o which_o expression_n be_v emphatical_o applicable_a to_o the_o sin_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o unfaithfulness_n after_o we_o have_v participate_v of_o christ_n after_o we_o have_v drink_v of_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o one_o of_o no_o value_n and_o to_o trample_v upon_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o unprofitable_a as_o a_o contemptible_a as_o a_o vile_a thing_n and_o of_o what_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v not_o such_o be_v think_v worthy_a it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n among_o some_o people_n to_o make_v covenant_n by_o give_v and_o take_v a_o little_a quantity_n of_o wool_n which_o they_o have_v shear_v supra_fw-la quibus_fw-la foederibus_fw-la qui_fw-la contrairet_fw-la turpissimo_fw-la facinore_fw-la &_o in_o expiabili_fw-la scelere_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la alex._n ab_fw-la alexand_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o lamb_n head_n and_o they_o who_o violate_v such_o covenant_n be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o the_o foul_a crime_n and_o inexpiable_a wickedness_n if_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n make_v by_o such_o frivolous_a and_o inconsiderable_a token_n be_v repute_v sacred_a by_o the_o very_a pagan_n how_o sacred_a ought_v we_o christian_n to_o count_v such_o contract_n as_o we_o make_v with_o the_o divine_a be_v by_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o very_a lamb_n of_o god_n i_o conclude_v this_o consideration_n with_o those_o word_n of_o solomon_n eccles._n 5._o 4_o 5._o when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n unto_o god_n defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o for_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n pay_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v vow_v better_a be_v it_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v than_o that_o thou_o shall_v vow_v and_o not_o pay_v chap._n iu._n a_o three_o end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o engage_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o that_o religion_n to_o which_o it_o do_v belong_v prove_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n from_o the_o design_n of_o mystery_n in_o general_a from_o its_o analogy_n to_o mystical_a banquet_n in_o particular_a both_o among_o heathen_n and_o jew_n especial_o the_o paschal-supper_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v this_o matter_n to_o proceed_v now_o to_o another_o end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v already_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v institute_v as_o a_o foederal_n or_o covenant_n rite_n to_o be_v use_v under_o the_o gospel_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o a_o three_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o engage_v all_o such_o as_o use_v it_o to_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o gospel_n this_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v well_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v only_o the_o nature_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n to_o which_o this_o mystery_n do_v belong_v 2._o if_o we_o consider_v beside_o the_o design_n a_o importance_n of_o all_o mystical_a rite_n in_o general_n 3._o if_o we_o consider_v also_o the_o analogy_n which_o this_o rite_n bear_v to_o the_o ancicient_a mystical_a banquet_n in_o particular_a 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o nature_n and_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pact_n contract_n or_o agreement_n contain_v certain_a condition_n and_o promise_n for_o the_o performance_n whereof_o each_o party_n bind_v himself_o and_o undertake_v to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n be_v a_o pact_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o as_o it_o contain_v promise_n which_o it_o lie_v on_o god_n part_n to_o make_v good_a as_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n and_o take_v such_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o happy_a in_o the_o next_o world_n so_o it_o contain_v certain_a condition_n and_o term_n which_o it_o lie_v on_o our_o part_n to_o perform_v in_o order_n thereunto_o as_o that_o we_o will_v believe_v on_o his_o son_n who_o he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v our_o propitiation_n that_o we_o will_v sincere_o repent_v of_o all_o the_o miscarriage_n we_o have_v commit_v and_o that_o we_o will_v make_v it_o our_o care_n and_o business_n to_o lead_v a_o life_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n see_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o now_o see_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v appoint_v pursuant_n to_o this_o covenant_n and_o see_v that_o at_o the_o due_a celebration_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o must_v undeniable_o follow_v whatever_o the_o socinian_o and_o other_o affirm_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o by_o this_o sacred_a rite_n god_n himself_o be_v suppose_v to_o seal_v his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o we_o and_o moreover_o that_o we_o be_v suppose_v to_o seal_v our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o he_o i_o mean_v we_o be_v understand_v hereby_o visible_o to_o profess_v engage_v and_o stipulate_v that_o we_o do_v and_o will_v steadfast_o believe_v hearty_o repent_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n unfeigned_o resolve_v to_o lead_v our_o life_n so_o as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n religion_n do_v require_v we_o if_o it_o be_v a_o foederal_n rite_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o must_v be_v the_o design_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o short_a 2._o but_o beside_o this_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o all_o those_o mystical_a rite_n which_o ever_o be_v use_v in_o the_o world_n by_o any_o sect_n or_o society_n of_o man_n be_v always_o design_v to_o engage_v people_n to_o be_v obedient_a and_o true_a to_o that_o religion_n to_o which_o those_o rite_n do_v appertain_v this_o i_o note_v not_o as_o if_o any_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n can_v compare_v with_o the_o christian_a institution_n nor_o as_o if_o any_o mystical_a rite_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o be_v of_o that_o importance_n and_o dignity_n as_o we_o be_v but_o only_o to_o show_v what_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n have_v
kindness_n and_o gracious_a intention_n towards_o they_o for_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o must_v necessary_o go_v upon_o in_o all_o our_o address_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o yet_o the_o fruit_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v here_o be_v joy_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o honest_a heart_a communicant_a because_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v hereby_o much_o the_o strong_a and_o build_v upon_o more_o sure_a and_o certain_a ground_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o a_o man_n pardon_n be_v begin_v before_o he_o do_v make_v his_o appraoche_n that_o be_v if_o he_o make_v his_o approach_n regular_o and_o like_o a_o good_a christian_a for_o he_o must_v repent_v first_o of_o all_o his_o transgression_n and_o that_o do_v dispose_v he_o for_o god_n mercy_n and_o make_v he_o meet_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o guilt_n about_o we_o or_o while_o we_o be_v reek_v in_o our_o sin_n but_o repentance_n must_v wipe_v our_o defilement_n off_o because_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o food_n for_o swine_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o by_o person_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_o according_a to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o law_n so_o this_o christian_a passeover_n feast_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v but_o by_o such_o person_n as_o be_v purge_v by_o repenance_n which_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o all_o this_o not_o withstand_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o very_a great_a concernment_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o clean_a communicant_a for_o though_o he_o have_v repent_v long_o ago_o and_o though_o upon_o his_o have_v do_v so_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o hope_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n yet_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o imperfect_a in_o comparison_n a_o man_n be_v not_o full_o perfect_o and_o final_o pardon_v till_o he_o have_v end_v his_o life_n well_o while_o we_o live_v we_o be_v still_o transact_v our_o business_n with_o heaven_n but_o do_v not_o finish_v our_o work_n till_o we_o die_v my_o pardon_n be_v inchoa_n t_v upon_o my_o repentance_n it_o be_v compleatd_v and_o irrevocable_a upon_o my_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o i_o upon_o my_o due_a eat_v and_o drink_v at_o this_o solemnity_n hereby_o all_o former_a grant_n be_v ratify_v and_o seal_v anew_o so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a evidence_n to_o show_v for_o our_o discharge_n and_o such_o a_o evidence_n as_o will_v be_v valid_a and_o hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o cancel_v the_o deed_n ourselves_o and_o render_v our_o title_n to_o a_o bless_a eternity_n null_a and_o void_a by_o return_v again_o with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n a_o release_v you_o know_v may_v pass_v between_o party_n only_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o injure_v person_n but_o when_o once_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o deed_n the_o act_n be_v then_o confirm_v and_o the_o seal_n which_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o deed_n make_v that_o sure_a in_o law_n with_o before_o be_v only_a parol_n or_o by_o promise_n in_o like_a manner_n though_o our_o forgiveness_n be_v inchoated_a and_o begin_v upon_o our_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v continue_v ratify_v and_o ascertain_v unto_o we_o upon_o our_o participation_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v still_o and_o his_o justification_n be_v more_o certain_a certitudine_fw-la subjecti_fw-la than_o it_o be_v before_o that_o be_v a_o sincere_a commu_n nicant_a have_v better_a hope_n to_o comfort_v himsurer_n ground_n to_o go_v upon_o more_o to_o show_v and_o say_v for_o himself_o more_o to_o plead_v against_o the_o clamour_n of_o his_o conscience_n more_o and_o better_a reason_n to_o be_v quiet_a in_o his_o mind_n than_o when_o he_o be_v bare_o a_o penitent_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o do_v not_o backslide_v and_o revolt_n he_o have_v a_o certain_a title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v every_o man_n interest_n to_o communicate_v often_o the_o long_a he_o live_v the_o old_a he_o grow_v the_o more_o he_o draw_v towards_o his_o grave_n still_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o intent_n upon_o this_o duty_n that_o his_o peace_n and_o comfort_n may_v still_o receive_v the_o more_o addition_n and_o that_o his_o assurance_n may_v be_v the_o more_o and_o more_o strong_a so_o that_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n he_o may_v at_o last_o use_v such_o expression_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o non-communicant_a in_o the_o world_n can_v with_o such_o reason_n use_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n hence_o forth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 7._o 8._o chap._n vii_o three_o we_o real_o communicate_v of_o christ_n glorify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n condemn_v as_o utter_o contrary_a to_o sense_n reason_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o that_o participation_n of_o christ_n crucify_a which_o be_v mystical_a by_o interpretation_n and_o construction_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o there_o be_v also_o at_o this_o ordinance_n a_o participation_n of_o christ_n glorify_v consecration_n so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v real_a by_o our_o be_v actual_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v manifeste_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v strengthen_v and_o refresh_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o our_o body_n receive_v nourishment_n by_o our_o actual_a receive_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o comparison_n our_o soul_n also_o do_v receive_v strength_n and_o comfort_n by_o actual_o receive_v and_o participate_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deliver_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o that_o true_o learned_a and_o great_a man_n archbishop_n cranmer_n in_o that_o admirable_a book_n of_o his_o call_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o he_o do_v often_o use_v 84._o fol._n 32_o 33_o 73_o 100_o et_fw-la alibi_fw-la fol._n 42_o 76_o 84._o that_o similitude_n that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n corporal_o comfort_v and_o feed_v our_o body_n so_o do_v christ_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o comfort_v and_o feed_v our_o soul_n and_o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o communion_n we_o receive_v spiritual_a food_n and_o supernatural_a nourishment_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o very_a true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n do_v eat_v his_o very_a body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o spiritual_o suck_v out_o of_o the_o same_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v secret_o inward_o and_o spiritual_o transform_v renew_v feed_v comfort_v and_o nourish_v with_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n through_o his_o most_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n still_o remain_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n sacramently_fw-mi impute_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o moreover_o the_o very_a glorify_a jesus_n now_o live_v and_o sit_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n actual_o communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o above_o and_o very_o receive_v by_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o only_a sign_n and_o token_n much_o less_o empty_a token_n and_o bare_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o be_v also_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o bring_v the_o whole_a christ_n to_o we_o so_o that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v real_o but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n go_v along_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o sustain_v and_o refresh_v the_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v the_o body_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o i_o be_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o tender_a point_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n perhaps_o upon_o the_o nice_a speculation_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n
9_o by_o a_o wild_a beast_n or_o which_o die_v of_o it_o self_n nay_o that_o they_o be_v so_o very_o nice_a in_o these_o time_n that_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v any_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sausage_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o blood_n now_o to_o argue_v hence_o can_v it_o be_v credible_a in_o the_o least_o that_o they_o will_v have_v make_v such_o apology_n for_o themselves_o have_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v constant_o eat_v of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o natural_a blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o then_o have_v plead_v as_o they_o do_v what_o a_o argument_n will_v they_o have_v give_v the_o heathen_n against_o christianity_n how_o soon_o will_v the_o pagan_n have_v give_v they_o the_o lie_n what_o hypocrite_n will_v they_o have_v be_v render_v in_o pretend_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o man_n no_o not_o of_o cattle_n neither_o if_o all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o feed_v daily_o upon_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a 39_o tertulian_n ubi_fw-la super._n athenagor_n leg_n pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la p._n 39_o for_o they_o to_o have_v conceal_v this_o matter_n because_o the_o heathen_a inquisitor_n every_o day_n apprehend_v their_o servant_n who_o for_o fear_n of_o torment_n and_o death_n discover_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o they_o will_v certain_o have_v discover_v this_o too_o have_v they_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o pastor_n that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v at_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o memorable_a and_o apposite_a story_n of_o the_o confession_n that_o be_v make_v by_o sanctus_n and_o blandina_fw-la at_o their_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n the_o story_n be_v relate_v by_o ireneus_fw-la and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o work_n of_o his_o that_o be_v extant_a yet_o it_o stand_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o comment_n of_o oecumenius_n upon_o s._n peter_n and_o albertinus_n and_o other_o have_v take_v particular_a notice_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a testimony_n in_o this_o case_n the_o greek_n say_v this_o author_n have_v apprehend_v 3._o albertin_n de_fw-fr euchar._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o some_o servant_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o christian_a catechumeni_fw-la and_o endeavour_v by_o force_n to_o understand_v from_o they_o some_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o christian_n those_o servant_n have_v nothing_o to_o tell_v so_o as_o to_o gratify_v their_o tormentor_n but_o this_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v their_o master_n say_v how_o that_o the_o divine_a communion_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o and_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v proper_o blood_n and_o flesh_n the_o pagan_n upon_o this_o take_n it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o christian_n celebrate_v such_o barbarous_a mystery_n divulge_v it_o present_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o by_o torture_n compel_v sanctus_n and_o blandina_fw-la the_o martyr_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n hereupon_o blandina_fw-la present_o deal_v free_o with_o they_o and_o say_v how_o can_v christian_n endure_v the_o thought_n of_o do_v this_o the_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o for_o exercise_v or_o discipline-sake_n they_o refrain_v from_o several_a sort_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v eat_v now_o several_a thing_n be_v observable_a from_o this_o relation_n first_o that_o this_o suggestion_n be_v original_o ground_v upon_o hear-say_n second_o that_o these_o servant_n do_v belong_v to_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v mere_a novice_n in_o the_o faith_n candidate_n as_o yet_o for_o baptism_n not_o instruct_v well_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o other_o sacrament_n three_o that_o they_o do_v utter_o mistake_v too_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o master_n and_o perhaps_o be_v willing_a to_o tell_v a_o fable_n for_o their_o own_o security_n sake_n four_o that_o what_o the_o pagan_n conclude_v hence_o be_v a_o perfect_a calumny_n and_o a_o unjust_a charge_n against_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o make_v this_o evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n five_o the_o holy_a martyr_n argue_v from_o a_o custom_n that_o many_o christian_n then_o have_v of_o abstain_v from_o ordinary_a flesh-meat_n when_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o such_o abstinence_n by_o any_o law_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o their_o saviour_n much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o barbarous_a as_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o therefore_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o old_a christian_n in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o most_o primitive_a time_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v otherwise_o 2._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o ancient_n be_v wont_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n from_o this_o know_v and_o receive_v principle_n because_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v token_n and_o representation_n the_o one_o of_o his_o body_n the_o other_o of_o his_o blood_n some_o heretic_n there_o be_v of_o old_a who_o will_v not_o own_o that_o christ_n take_v indeed_o humane_a flesh_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n nor_o that_o he_o real_o suffer_v or_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o teach_v their_o disciple_n that_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o show_n and_o phantasm_n this_o heresy_n be_v broach_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o 1_o jo._n 4._o 3._o 2_o jo._n 7._o and_o be_v afterward_o propagate_v in_o a_o great_a many_o place_n by_o that_o arch._n heretic_n simon_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o by_o saturninus_n basilides_n valentinus_n martion_n and_o divers_a more_o now_o against_o these_o heretic_n the_o catholic_n doctor_n ep._n ignat._n ep._n argue_v from_o a_o know_a principle_n of_o christianity_n viz._n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sacrament_n figure_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v tertullia_n argument_n 5._o panis_n &_o calicis_fw-la sacramento_n jam_fw-la in_o evangelio_n prebavimus_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la dominici_n veritatem_fw-la adversus_fw-la what_fw-mi asma_fw-la marcionis_fw-la tertull._n ad_fw-la marc._n l._n 5._o that_o when_o christ_n take_v and_o distribute_v bread_n among_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n say_v tertullian_n and_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v indeed_o a_o true_a and_o real_a body_n because_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o consecration_n corpus_fw-la sum_fw-la insuistum_fw-la panem_fw-la distributum_fw-la fecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la caeterum_fw-la vacua_fw-la res_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la phantasma_n figuram_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n tertull._n adv_o martion_n lib._n 4._o where_o note_n that_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v distribute_v after_o consecration_n it_o for_o a_o shadow_n must_v be_v the_o shadow_n of_o some_o substance_n and_o a_o image_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o represent_v something_o that_o be_v real_a in_o like_a manner_n origen_n ground_v a_o argument_n against_o those_o heretic_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n whereupon_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v as_o administer_v quod_fw-la si_fw-la ut_fw-la obloquuntur_fw-la isti_fw-la carne_fw-la distitutus_fw-la er_fw-mi at_o &_o exanguis_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la carnis_fw-la cujus_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o qualis_fw-la tandem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la signa_fw-la &_o imagine_v &_o panem_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la ministravit_fw-la origen_n dial._n 3._o where_o note_v again_o that_o origen_n call_v it_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v administer_v they_o say_v destitute_a of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o what_o flesh_n of_o what_o body_n of_o what_o blood_n be_v that_o bread_n and_o cup_n the_o sign_n and_o image_n which_o christ_n administer_v some_o of_o those_o heretic_n foresee_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v not_o confute_v their_o own_o principle_n by_o their_o practice_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o reality_n of_o christ_n humane_a body_n by_o receive_v the_o symbol_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o
the_o same_o heresy_n and_o even_o he_o draw_v one_o of_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n likewse_n and_o he_o be_v as_o positive_a as_o can_v be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n meaning_n the_o symbolical_a body_n as_o origen_n 229._o in_o photii_n biblioth_n cod_n 229._o call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o its_o sensible_a substance_n and_o nature_n and_o yet_o remain_v undivided_a from_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o to_o clear_v his_o meaning_n full_o he_o show_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o more_o change_v than_o the_o water_n be_v in_o baptism_n which_o remain_v still_o water_n after_o sanctification_n thus_o these_o four_o great_a man_n s._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n gelasius_n and_o ephraim_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o if_o you_o add_v they_o to_o the_o forementioned_a father_n who_o live_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n before_o they_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a beyond_o exception_n that_o for_o above_o 500_o year_n together_o after_o christ_n the_o christian_a doctor_n do_v no_o more_o believe_v the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o godhead_n or_o his_o godhead_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o turn_v into_o his_o humanity_n now_o the_o sense_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o age_n ought_v to_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_n in_o these_o for_o certain_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o more_o clear_o more_o learned_o more_o solid_o maintain_v than_o in_o the_o first_o five_o century_n and_o one_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v this_o because_o heresy_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v then_o so_o very_o thick_a and_o numerous_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n permit_v it_o so_o to_o be_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o good_a man_n may_v be_v exercise_v continual_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v industrious_a and_o learned_a and_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v thorough_o sift_v and_o establish_v for_o so_o it_o be_v ever_o that_o as_o evil_a manner_n in_o the_o state_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o good_a law_n so_o evil_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sound_n and_o excellent_a definition_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v if_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n we_o have_v not_o such_o great_a plenty_n of_o witness_n to_o appeal_v to_o they_o be_v time_n wherein_o learning_n do_v much_o decay_n and_o man_n industry_n and_o zeal_n be_v much_o abate_v for_o want_n of_o those_o incentives_n which_o have_v former_o be_v like_o goad_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o i_o remember_v what_o boniface_n the_o martyr_n say_v of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o that_o whereas_o golden_a priest_n be_v former_o force_v to_o use_v wooden_a chalice_n then_o wooden_a priest_n do_v use_v chalice_n of_o gold_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v well_o be_v astonish_v at_o their_o monstrous_a confidence_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v in_o those_o decline_a time_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o the_o argument_n from_o it_o will_v have_v signify_v nothing_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o prescription_n against_o truth_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o in_o latter_a age_n ought_v not_o carry_v the_o cause_n against_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o best_a time_n but_o in_o good_a earnest_n upon_o the_o strict_a search_n i_o can_v make_v i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o ground_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a doctrine_n either_o in_o 17._o in_o unus_n idemque_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la absens_fw-la caelum_fw-la cum_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la &_o dereliquens_fw-la terram_fw-la cum_fw-la ascendisset_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la secundum_fw-la divinam_fw-la verò_fw-la immensamque_fw-la substantiam_fw-la nec_fw-la caelum_fw-la dimittens_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la descendit_fw-la nec_fw-la terram_fw-la deserens_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la caelum_fw-la ascendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n fulgent_n ad_fw-la trasimud_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o fulgentius_n or_o in_o ibdi_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la infidelium_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o or_o a_o fidelium_fw-la funditur_fw-la gregor_n apud_fw-la gratian._n de_fw-fr consec_n do_v 2._o c._n 73._o mysterium_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la aliud_fw-la videtur_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la speciem_fw-la habet_fw-la corporalem_fw-la quod_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la fructum_fw-la babet_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la sit_fw-la unde_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la consulens_fw-la ommipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la infirmitati_fw-la nostrae_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la usum_fw-la comedere_fw-la carnem_fw-la crudam_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la bibere_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o pristina_fw-la remaneant_fw-la forma_fw-la illa_fw-la duo_fw-la munera_fw-la &_o est_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la corpus_fw-la christ_n &_o sanguis_n id._n in_o glossa_fw-la ex_fw-la alcuino_n ibdi_fw-la gregory_n the_o great_a who_o live_v in_o the_o six_o century_n or_o in_o 19_o in_o christus_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la ascendens_fw-la discessit_fw-la quidem_fw-la carne_fw-la sed_fw-la presen_v est_fw-la majestate_fw-la etc._n etc._n isid_n hisp_n sentent_fw-fr lib._n 1._o sacrificium_fw-la dictum_fw-la quasi_fw-la sacrum_fw-la factum_fw-la quia_fw-la prece_fw-la mystica_fw-la consecratur_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la passionis_fw-la unde_fw-la hoc_fw-la eo_fw-la jubente_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanginem_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quod_fw-la dum_fw-la fit_a ex_fw-la fructibus_fw-la terrae_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la operante_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la spititu_fw-la dei_fw-la id._n origin_n lib._n 6._o c._n 19_o isidore_n hispalensis_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o seven_o or_o in_o venerable_a sanctis_fw-la finitis_fw-la veteris_fw-la paschae_fw-la solenniis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o commemorationem_fw-la antiquae_fw-la de_fw-la egypto_n liberation_n be_v agebantur_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o novum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o suae_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la memoriam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la frequent_a be_v desiderat_fw-la ut_fw-la videlicet_fw-la pro_fw-la agni_fw-la carne_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la suae_fw-la carnis_fw-la sanguinisque_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_o panis_fw-la ac_fw-la vini_fw-la figura_fw-la substituens_fw-la &c_n &c_n beda_n in_o luc._n 22._o panis_n ac_fw-la vini_n creatura_fw-la in_o sacramentum_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctificatione_n transfertur_fw-la sicque_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la illius_fw-la non_fw-la infidelium_fw-la manibus_fw-la ad_fw-la perniciem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la funditur_fw-la &_o occiditur_fw-la sed_fw-la fidelium_fw-la ore_fw-la sumitur_fw-la asl_fw-la salutem_fw-la id._n homil._n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la bede_n who_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o age_n no_o not_o in_o damascen_n himself_o neither_o though_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o romanist_n as_o a_o champion_n on_o their_o side_n the_o learned_a arch_a bishop_n cranmer_n have_v draw_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o damascen_n into_o this_o sum_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o so_o change_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v make_v one_o nature_n but_o they_o remain_v still_o distinct_a in_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o bread_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o his_o flesh_n nor_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o they_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o thing_n natural_a and_o which_o they_o be_v accustom_v unto_o they_o be_v exalt_v unto_o thing_n above_o nature_n for_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o bare_a and_o naked_a figure_n but_o so_o pithy_a and_o effectuous_a that_o whosoever_o worthy_o eat_v they_o eat_v spiritual_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n wherefore_o say_v the_o holy_a martyr_n they_o that_o gather_v out_o of_o damascen_n either_o the_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a sacrament_n or_o that_o after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n nor_o other_o substance_n but_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n either_o they_o understand_v not_o damascen_n or_o else_o of_o wilful_a frowardness_n they_o will_v not_o understand_v he_o which_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a by_o such_o collection_n as_o they_o have_v unjust_o gather_v and_o note_v out_o of_o he_o for_o damascen_n say_v plain_o that_o as_o a_o burn_a coal_n be_v not_o wood_n only_o but_o fire_n and_o wood_n join_v together_o so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o bread_n only_o but_o bread_n join_v to_o the_o divinity_n he_o that_o desire_v further_a satisfaction_n as_o to_o this_o may_v peruse_v the_o whole_a vindication_n of_o damascen_n in_o the_o
be_v proper_o call_v sacramentary_n and_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o black-mouthed_a heretic_n the_o socinian_o now_o this_o be_v a_o heterodox_n conceit_n indeed_o that_o be_v utter_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o out_o of_o hatreed_a and_o detestation_n of_o this_o foul_a error_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o present_o fall_v into_o another_o extreme_a as_o foul_a as_o that_o as_o usual_o man_n do_v when_o they_o be_v in_o heat_n and_o passion_n then_o the_o doctrine_n not_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n real_a as_o of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o anvil_n and_o lancfranck_n and_o guitmund_n berengarius_fw-la his_fw-la enemy_n 24._o see_v the_o confession_n which_o be_v extort_a from_o beren_n garius_fw-la at_o rome_n and_o which_o he_o afterward_o retract_v in_o gratian_n de_fw-fr consec_n do_v 2._o c._n 24._o fall_v a_o hammer_v at_o it_o and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o which_o yet_o have_v satisfy_v christian_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o christ_n divine_a body_n be_v very_o communicate_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o the_o faithful_a but_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v actual_o eat_v with_o man_n mouth_n and_o handle_v with_o their_o hand_n however_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n but_o of_o a_o few_o man_n as_o yet_o and_o all_o man_n be_v yet_o at_o liberty_n to_o opine_n and_o dispute_n as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v it_o modest_o for_o fulbertus_n be_v against_o the_o new_a opinion_n and_o at_o the_o second_o synod_n at_o rome_n against_o berengarius_fw-la under_o gregory_n the_o seven_o anno_fw-la 1079_o they_o do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o body_n sentientibus_fw-la habitus_n est_fw-fr sermo_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la multis_fw-la haec_fw-la nonnullis_fw-la alia_fw-la sentientibus_fw-la and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n and_o adelmannus_fw-la though_o he_o blame_v berengarius_fw-la yet_o be_v he_o against_o lancfranck_n not_o own_v that_o conceit_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n lancfranck_o maintain_v it_o here_o in_o england_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o plant_v that_o weed_n in_o this_o island_n but_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n here_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o in_o foreign_a part_n the_o point_n continue_v disputable_a for_o a_o long_a time_n for_o s._n bernard_n who_o live_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n current_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o peter_n lombard_n who_o be_v fifty_o year_n after_o he_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o moot_v point_n even_o in_o his_o day_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o what_o various_a opinion_n there_o be_v about_o it_o then_o so_o that_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o 1200._o year_n together_o 11._o p._n lomb._n sentent_fw-fr l._n 4._o do_v 11._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantation_n you_o see_v be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o for_o some_o century_n after_o it_o be_v not_o think_v of_o in_o late_a age_n it_o be_v but_o dream_v of_o and_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o talk_v of_o it_o they_o talk_v as_o if_o they_o be_v asleep_a and_o they_o declare_v their_o several_a opinion_n as_o man_n tell_v their_o dream_n it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o the_o lateran_n council_n anno_fw-la 1215._o nay_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v 267._o vide_fw-la mr._n thorndike_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 37_o bish_n taylor_n of_o the_o real_a pres_n p._n 267._o not_o determine_v then_o neither_o but_o some_o time_n after_o but_o let_v that_o rest_n for_o i_o i_o will_v inquire_v after_o it_o no_o further_o now_o since_o we_o have_v find_v it_o already_o a_o child_n of_o fancy_n and_o a_o upstart_n too_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o late_a and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o midwifery_n of_o time_n but_o can_v derive_v its_o pedigree_n from_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n we_o must_v lay_v the_o brat_n at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n door_n it_o be_v their_o own_o and_o since_o they_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o it_o without_o any_o sense_n or_o reason_n let_v they_o keep_v it_o if_o they_o please_v so_o they_o keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o though_o we_o wish_v it_o have_v be_v a_o abortive_a or_o have_v dye_v a_o chrism_n special_o since_o it_o have_v cost_v so_o much_o christian_a blood_n to_o foster_n and_o breed_v it_o up_o chap._n ix_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n yet_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o distinction_n between_o christ_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o spiritual_a body_n why_o so_o call_v that_o such_o a_o spipiritual_a there_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n to_o proceed_v though_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o very_o real_o and_o of_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o may_v be_v real_o present_a though_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v present_a after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n for_o two_o different_a substance_n and_o nature_n may_v be_v join_v and_o go_v together_o though_o they_o remain_v distinct_a in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o property_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o as_o the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o the_o same_o lord_n though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o pillar_n to_o have_v be_v a_o real_a cloud_n which_o go_v before_o the_o israelite_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o it_o though_o we_o shoiuld_v suppose_v those_o shape_n to_o have_v be_v true_a body_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v to_o the_o old_a patriarch_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o angelical_a substance_n be_v not_o present_a in_o they_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o to_o have_v be_v a_o real_a dove_n which_o light_v on_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o to_o have_v be_v real_a fire_n which_o sit_v upon_o his_o apostle_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o argue_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o both_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o we_o grant_v the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v substantial_o and_o real_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v by_o any_o mean_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v it_o possible_a for_o it_o to_o be_v bread_n still_o and_o christ_n body_n too_o and_o to_o be_v wine_n still_o and_o christ_n blood_n too_o there_o may_v be_v a_o union_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n though_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o one_o to_o be_v destroy_v or_o turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o be_v certain_o so_o the_o facto_fw-la the_o scripture_n do_v strong_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v for_o 1._o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o which_z word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o that_o foederal_a 16._o vid._n s._n chrysostâ—n_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o communion_n which_o we_o have_v thereby_o with_o christ_n but_o moreover_o of_o that_o real_a comunication_n which_o we_o have_v of_o he_o so_o that_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n we_o participate_v of_o christ_n blood_n which_o stream_v out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o which_o he_o give_v we_o here_o as_o well_o as_o he_o shed_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n we_o do_v not_o only_o partake_v of_o his_o body_n but_o also_o obtain_v thereby_o a_o close_a conjunction_n and_o coherence_n with_o he_o who_o body_n it_o be_v we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bread_n even_o as_o our_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n himself_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n affirm_v which_o do_v plain_o argue_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o communication_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 2._o again_o whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o cor._n ii_o 27._o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v seem_v manifest_o to_o conclude_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o all_o worthy_a
communicant_n do_v indeed_o receive_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n by_o receive_v the_o element_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v very_o tender_v and_o offer_v even_o to_o the_o unworthy_a though_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o for_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o i_o will_v glad_o understand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o unworthy_a receive_n bring_v upon_o a_o man_n soul_n some_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a gild_n if_o it_o be_v a_o special_a sin_n as_o s._n paul_n word_n argue_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v there_o for_o a_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o peculiar_a nature_n and_o consideration_n when_o it_o be_v act_v against_o a_o object_n that_o be_v more_o peculiar_o interest_v and_o concern_v so_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v strict_o and_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v a_o malicious_a resist_n and_o reproach_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o spite_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o man_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v peculiar_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o in_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v concern_v and_o interest_v after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v after_o some_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o jew_n reproach_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v not_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o beelzebub_n it_o be_v especial_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o in_o the_o miracle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v special_o concern_v even_o so_o here_o unworthy_a receive_n make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n against_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n because_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v peculiar_o interest_v in_o the_o sacrament_n evil_a man_n strike_v at_o christ_n then_o after_o a_o most_o sinful_a sort_n because_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v present_a there_o after_o a_o singular_a manner_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o sin_n bring_v a_o extraordinary_a guilt_n because_o it_o be_v the_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o make_v himself_o a_o offering_n for_o we_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o all_o age_n believe_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o one_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o have_v come_v unto_o we_o with_o less_o contradiction_n than_o this_o come_v down_o from_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o so_o true_a be_v this_o that_o the_o learned_a know_v well_o that_o the_o ancient_n ground_v their_o faith_n of_o our_o real_a union_n with_o christ_n upon_o this_o principle_n because_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o our_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n as_o they_o believe_v alios_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n chrys_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o vide_fw-la &_o iren._n &_o multos_fw-la alios_fw-la a_o supernatural_a union_n between_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n so_o they_o believe_v a_o mystical_a union_n between_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o christ_n and_o this_o they_o conclude_v because_o they_o believe_v a_o sacramental_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o those_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n s._n hilary_n call_v our_o conjunction_n 8._o hilar._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 8._o with_o christ_n a_o natural_a conjunction_n because_o as_o our_o nature_n be_v before_o unite_v to_o his_o by_o his_o incarnation_n so_o now_o his_o nature_n be_v unite_v to_o we_o by_o the_o communion_n our_o church_n call_v it_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o marvellous_a incorporation_n and_o s._n austin_n himself_o part._n homily_n of_o the_o sacram_fw-la 1._o part._n use_v the_o same_o expression_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n acknowledge_v this_o real_a union_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o real_a iren._n s._n august_n ep._n ad_fw-la iren._n communion_n of_o our_o saviour_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n at_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o the_o open_v now_o of_o this_o great_a mystery_n i_o shall_v show_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o christ_n natural_a and_o his_o spiritual_a body_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o spiritual_a body_n 3._o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 4._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n indeed_o 5._o that_o this_o spiritual_a body_n be_v receive_v by_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v christ_n spiritual_a from_o his_o natural_a body_n not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v two_o different_a body_n but_o because_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v after_o a_o different_a manner_n now_o this_o be_v s._n paul_n own_o distinction_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a or_o animal_n body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o apostle_n there_o treat_v of_o that_o exalt_v state_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o after_o the_o resurrection_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o everlasting_a temple_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o shall_v shine_v with_o light_n like_o the_o star_n and_o shall_v be_v like_o angelical_a substance_n and_o spirit_n in_o comparison_n and_o all_o this_o because_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v and_o go_v before_o we_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v in_o a_o glorious_a body_n as_o it_o be_v call_v philip._n 3._o 21._o now_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o own_o natural_a substance_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o flesh_n bones_o and_o blood_n and_o other_o constituent_a and_o perfective_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n no_o man_n can_v partake_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o divinity_n as_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o infinite_a majesty_n as_o it_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o presence_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o it_o cast_v live_v influence_n upon_o his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o spiritual_a ray_n and_o emanation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o respect_n our_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n because_o he_o give_v life_n to_o every_o humble_a and_o obedient_a heart_n here_o below_o and_o through_o his_o humane_a nature_n dispense_v to_o every_o one_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n every_o good_a christian_n participate_v of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n the_o ancient_a christian_n acknowledge_v and_o insist_v much_o upon_o this_o distinction_n between_o the_o natural_a and_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n confess_v the_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o other_o there_o be_v say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n a_o twofold_a mitio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n paedag._n l._n 2._o in_o mitio_fw-la blond_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v his_o fleshly_a blood_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o destruction_n and_o there_o be_v his_o spiritual_a blood_n whereby_o we_o be_v now_o anoint_v and_o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o our_o lord_n incorruption_n in_o like_a manner_n origen_n show_v that_o even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n which_o kill_v if_o man_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v after_o a_o spiritual_a homilt_n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la liberam_fw-la sequaris_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveretis_fw-la carnem_fw-la mean_n &_o biberitis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la occider_n haec_fw-la litera_fw-la orig._n in_o leu._n 10._o homilt_n manner_n instance_v in_o that_o phrase_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o understand_v this_o according_a to_o the_o sound_n and_o clink_v of_o the_o expression_n it_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n s._n i_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v 1._o duplicitur_fw-la verè_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la
eo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la vero_fw-la quod_fw-la verbum_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la secundum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la virgin_n natus_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o hudaeis_n prebensus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ligno_fw-la confixus_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr cruse_a depositus_fw-la quod_fw-la linteis_fw-la involutus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la conditus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n manifestatus_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la s._n aug._n tractat._n 50._o in_o john_n plain_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v wrap_v up_o and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o body_n we_o have_v he_o not_o with_o we_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ineffable_a and_o invincible_a grace_n that_o promise_n of_o he_o be_v fulfil_v lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o do_v distinguish_v between_o 27._o no_o &_o nos_fw-la body_n accipimus_fw-la visibilem_fw-la cibum_fw-la use_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliud_fw-la virtus_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la s._n aug._n tractat._n 26._o in_o john_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la participationem_fw-la manducemus_fw-la &_o bibamus_fw-la id_fw-la tract_n 27._o the_o sacrament_n it_o self_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n call_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o consume_v with_o our_o tooth_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n austin_n elsewhere_o call_v the_o intelligible_a the_o invisible_a the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o ireneus_fw-la call_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o which_o clement_n and_o jerome_n call_v the_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o pseudo-cyprian_a call_v the_o divine_a virtue_n the_o divine_a essence_n the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o drink_n which_o flow_v and_o stream_n from_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n christ_n jesus_n that_o which_o s._n ambrose_n call_v the_o spiritual_a aliment_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n that_o which_o other_o call_v the_o lord_n immortality_n his_o divine_a body_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n the_o nutriment_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o vital_a pulment_n of_o the_o incarnate_a deity_n and_o divers_a other_o expression_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o old_a author_n signify_v the_o wonderful_a virtue_n of_o christ_n glorify_a humanity_n whereof_o every_o faithful_a soul_n be_v make_v partaker_n s._n ifidore_n pelusiot_n conceive_v that_o the_o roast_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isidor_n pelus_n ep._n 219._o l._n 1._o of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o fire_n do_v typical_o fignifie_v that_o christ_n the_o true_a pasleover_n be_v to_o unite_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n to_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o that_o be_v his_o experssion_n and_o it_o show_v his_o opinion_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a through_o his_o humane_a nature_n among_o modern_a foreign_a writer_n none_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v explain_v this_o thing_n better_o than_o the_o moderate_a and_o judicious_a author_n of_o the_o diallacticon_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la a_o book_n write_v about_o 130._o year_n ago_o to_o compose_v all_o controversy_n 57_o hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la hunc_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la &_o carnem_fw-la hanc_fw-la substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la non_fw-la communi_fw-la more_fw-it nec_fw-la ut_fw-la humana_fw-la ratio_fw-la dictat_fw-la accipi_fw-la oportet_fw-la sed_fw-la it_o a_o nominari_fw-la existimari_fw-la credi_fw-la propter_fw-la eximios_fw-la quosdam_fw-la effectus_fw-la virtutes_fw-la &_o proprietates_fw-la conjunctas_fw-la quae_fw-la corpori_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la christi_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o sunt_fw-la nempe_fw-la quod_fw-la pascat_fw-la animas_fw-la nostras_fw-la &_o vivificet_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la &_o immortalitatem_fw-la praeparet_fw-la dialact_fw-mi pag._n 33._o &_o 34._o non_fw-la hic_fw-la cogitandûm_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la crudas_fw-la bominis_fw-la carnes_z comedere_fw-la vel_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibere_fw-la sed_fw-la verba_fw-la spiritalia_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o spiritualiter_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la carnem_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la nominari_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la idest_fw-la vivifica_fw-la dominicae_fw-la carnis_fw-la virtute_fw-la debere_fw-la intellagi_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n pag._n 25._o quia_fw-la figur_n a_o very_fw-la corporis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la jure_fw-la corpus_fw-la appellatur_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la virtutem_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la vitalem_fw-la conjunctam_fw-la habet_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la tum_fw-la vero_fw-la maxim_n quod_fw-la utrumque_fw-la complectitur_fw-la ibid._n pag_n 54._o panis_n domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o virtutem_fw-la ejus_fw-la vitalem_fw-la conjunctam_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la outem_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la commentitia_fw-la aut_fw-la nuper_fw-la nata_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la recepta_fw-la &_o approbata_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la claris_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la confirmabimus_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 57_o about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o too_o go_v altogether_o this_o way_n show_v that_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v present_a with_o we_o be_v his_o spiritual_a body_n and_o that_o we_o communicate_v thereof_o by_o derive_v efficacy_n power_n and_o vital_a virtue_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o account_n i_o be_o the_o better_o please_v and_o satisfy_v with_o because_o it_o be_v a_o notion_n that_o be_v en_fw-fr tertain_v and_o real_o assert_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a doctor_n of_o our_o own_o church_n with_o seq_n dr._n jack_n vol._n 3._o p._n 325._o &_o seq_n who_o word_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o consideration_n we_o must_v not_o collect_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n body_n because_o comprehend_v within_o the_o heaven_n can_v exercise_v no_o real_a operation_n upon_o our_o body_n or_o soul_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o that_o the_o live_v influence_n of_o his_o glorify_a humane_a nature_n may_v not_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o dispense_v it_o no_o we_o must_v not_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o limit_v or_o bound_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o protection_n there_o be_v influence_n of_o life_n which_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v distil_v from_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n and_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n his_o blood_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o especial_o for_o this_o because_o the_o virtue_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o most_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v most_o plentiful_o and_o most_o effectual_o distil_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n by_o this_o account_n we_o may_v easy_o undergand_fw-mi the_o meaning_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n which_o have_v so_o puzzle_v many_o learned_a interpreter_n and_o we_o may_v fair_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o for_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n come_v from_o our_o lord_n glorify_v humanity_n and_o unless_o we_o receive_v into_o our_o soul_n the_o vital_a virtue_n which_o distil_v from_o it_o we_o can_v be_v in_o no_o other_o than_o a_o dead_a condition_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v life_n without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n no_o there_o be_v that_o which_o divine_n call_v a_o sacramental_a and_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n only_o when_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v after_o a_o right_a manner_n they_o receive_v both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o the_o thing_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o man_n may_v derive_v and_o by_o faith_n do_v derive_v virtue_n from_o christ_n without_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v through_o negligence_n or_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o sacrament_n so_o but_o that_o god_n may_v dispense_v it_o as_o he_o please_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v none_o but_o at_o the_o communion_n chap._n x._o that_o christ_n spiritual_a body_n be_v actual_o very_o and_o real_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n prove_v from_o the_o analogy_n thereof_o to_o other_o sacrifical_a feast_n among_o jew_n and_o heathen_n from_o s._n paul_n viscourse_n 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o
ireneus_fw-la tell_v we_o particular_o of_o that_o wizard_n marcus_n 9_o iren._n adv_o haer._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o that_o he_o become_v familiar_a with_o demon_n and_o fascinated_a his_o disciple_n especial_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n after_o this_o manner_n now_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o full_a importance_n and_o design_n of_o that_o phrase_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o where_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v communicant_n with_o and_o partaker_n of_o devil_n meaning_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o the_o least_o society_n with_o they_o lest_o by_o sit_v at_o their_o table_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v govern_v act_v and_o inspire_v by_o they_o as_o demoniac_n be_v and_o this_o give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n to_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o these_o expression_n be_v that_o by_o feast_v together_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v participate_v of_o our_o lord_n spiritual_a body_n and_o of_o his_o spiritual_a blood_n so_o as_o that_o we_o be_v influence_v by_o he_o and_o receive_v spiritual_a virtue_n power_n and_o energy_n from_o he_o that_o as_o the_o possess_a of_o old_a be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o divine_a numen_fw-la in_o they_o so_o every_o devout_a receiver_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o etc._n hence_o demoniac_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maxim_n in_o pseudodyonis_n de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 3._o so_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n be_v ancien_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o ignatius_n the_o martyr_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n trajanus_n dixit_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la theophorus_n ignatius_n respondit_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la vide_fw-la acta_fw-la ignatii_n pag._n 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n and_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n in_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o socinian_o go_v a_o great_a way_n round_o about_o to_o fetch_v a_o wrest_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o cup_n of_o bessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o for_o whereas_o they_o understand_v those_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o our_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o that_o sacred_a society_n the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o interpretation_n be_v impertinent_a idle_a and_o ridiculous_a because_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v plain_o signify_v a_o communication_n of_o christ_n blood_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o body_n nay_o of_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v and_o of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o body_n mystical_a some_o again_o be_v as_o wide_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o though_o they_o grant_v a_o communication_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n yet_o never_o the_o less_o deny_v the_o reality_n of_o its_o presence_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a riddle_n and_o a_o unintelligible_a notion_n for_o how_o can_v we_o conceive_v that_o we_o real_o partake_v of_o christ_n body_n at_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v not_o real_o there_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v present_a and_o yet_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o receive_v he_o spiritual_o mystical_o and_o sacramental_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o use_v so_o many_o dark_a expression_n to_o cover_v non_fw-fr sense_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v how_o we_o can_v communicate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n if_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o present_a as_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o yet_o not_o receive_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o do_v it_o mend_v the_o matter_n to_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a and_o at_o our_o hand_n i_o can_v see_v how_o all_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v we_o to_o receive_v he_o christ_n do_v dwell_v indeed_o in_o every_o believer_n heart_n and_o faith_n do_v dispose_v and_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o he_o but_o how_o can_v faith_n bring_v that_o to_o i_o which_o be_v not_o nigh_o i_o and_o which_o be_v not_o she_o below_o to_o be_v gime_n faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o persuasion_n work_v upon_o my_o own_o heart_n but_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o object_n of_o my_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o bring_v that_o to_o i_o which_o be_v real_o above_o in_o heaven_n only_o nay_o we_o must_v suppose_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o we_o can_v right_o believe_v that_o we_o do_v receive_v he_o for_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o receive_v christ_n at_o the_o sacrament_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o real_o there_o be_v a_o lie_a faith_n that_o contradict_v and_o confute_v itself_o see_v then_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v actual_o and_o very_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v there_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a substance_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a but_o real_a virtue_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o divine_a influence_n which_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n derive_v from_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v a_o proposition_n so_o uncouth_a so_o irrational_a so_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n and_o upon_o every_o account_n so_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a that_o it_o nomore_o agree_v with_o christianity_n than_o darkness_n do_v agree_v with_o light_n therefore_o if_o man_n well_o understand_v and_o speak_v sense_n they_o must_v grant_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o forecited_n place_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v obvious_a rational_a and_o intelligible_a for_o in_o regard_n that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n we_o receive_v virtue_n and_o influence_n from_o our_o lord_n glorify_v humanity_n we_o be_v very_o right_o say_v to_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n in_o regard_n that_o these_o virtue_n be_v not_o imaginary_a idea_n but_o real_a thing_n real_a in_o themselves_o and_o of_o real_a effect_n and_o operation_n it_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n last_o in_o regard_n that_o these_o virtue_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o flow_v from_o he_o who_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o and_o work_v upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o be_v efficacious_a in_o order_n to_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o so_o by_o this_o construction_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n real_a but_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o of_o the_o real_a but_o spiritual_a communication_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v secure_v and_o the_o dark_a part_n of_o this_o mystery_n lie_v open_a and_o fair_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o man_n of_o the_o most_o vulgar_a capacity_n to_o this_o purpose_n anselm_n understand_v those_o 10._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 10._o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v do_v it_o not_o make_v those_o who_o drink_v of_o it_o worthy_o partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v design_v by_o his_o blood_n do_v it_o not_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n wherein_o our_o soul_n be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o so_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o
his_o when_o he_o become_v incarnate_a so_o his_o nature_n be_v unite_v to_o we_o when_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o this_o we_o infallible_o do_v when_o we_o worthy_o celebrate_v this_o holy_a mystery_n though_o in_o some_o case_n man_n may_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o we_o do_v it_o much_o more_o and_o more_o effectual_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o we_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v more_o near_o unite_v to_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o ordinance_n then_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o hence_o it_o be_v as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n appoint_v the_o use_n of_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v of_o a_o nourish_v faculty_n for_o so_o bread_n and_o 11._o sicut_fw-la cibus_fw-la materialis_fw-la forinsecus_fw-la nutrit_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o vegetat_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la intus_fw-la animam_fw-la nutrit_fw-la &_o roborat_fw-la etc._n etc._n raban_n de_fw-fr serm._n proprietate_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 11._o wine_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a incorporation_n of_o our_o nourishment_n into_o our_o flesh_n so_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a incorporation_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o christ_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o other_o of_o they_o compare_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n to_o leaven_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o that_o similitude_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o diffusion_n 17._o cyril_n alex._n in_o joan._n l._n 4._o cap._n 17._o of_o spiritual_a virtue_n throughout_o the_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v of_o ferment_n that_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n into_o which_o it_o be_v cast_v and_o 13._o id._n lib._n 10._o c._n 13._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n cyril_n also_o compare_v the_o mixture_n of_o christ_n nature_n with_o we_o to_o the_o mixture_n of_o wax_n with_o wax_n when_o several_a piece_n of_o wax_n be_v melt_v and_o incorporate_v together_o all_o these_o notion_n and_o similitude_n and_o diverse_o more_o such_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n do_v show_n that_o by_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n especial_o at_o and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v so_o participate_v of_o his_o spirit_n of_o his_o virtue_n influence_n and_o divine_a nature_n as_o that_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v become_v one_o 761._o one_o quemadmodum_fw-la intelligit_fw-la cyrillus_n glaphyr_n in_o genes_n lib._n 7._o christum_fw-la se_fw-la in_o animas_fw-la immittere_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o virtutem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la sensus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la corpora_fw-la ingredi_fw-la per_fw-la virtutem_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la communicatam_fw-la nec_fw-la ulterius_fw-la urgendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la comparationes_fw-la quas_fw-la affert_fw-la mixtionis_fw-la scentillae_fw-la ignis_fw-la caerae_fw-la &_o fermenti_fw-la albertinus_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la pag._n 761._o and_o thence_o follow_v the_o last_o inestimable_a blessing_n that_o i_o shall_v mention_v a_o blessing_n that_o we_o carry_v with_o we_o to_o the_o very_a grave_n viz._n a_o assurance_n and_o pledge_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o this_o sentence_n have_v pass_v upon_o our_o parent_n in_o paradise_n nature_n itself_o do_v now_o execute_v it_o upon_o their_o posterity_n for_o as_o none_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a so_o none_o can_v bring_v a_o incorruptible_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o mortal_a we_o die_v of_o course_n christ_n that_o take_v on_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o take_v off_o this_o weight_n from_o we_o though_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o necessity_n of_o tumble_v into_o hell_n yet_o there_o be_v wise_a and_o great_a reason_n for_o which_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o grave_a but_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o hope_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n as_o corn_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o earth_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n christ_n do_v by_o this_o sacrament_n take_v seizure_n of_o our_o body_n by_o communicate_v to_o we_o his_o own_o and_o so_o unite_n we_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v it_o like_v unto_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a energy_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o phil._n 3._o 13._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o wisdom_n have_v think_v it_o convenient_a that_o man_n shall_v often_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n distress_n and_o sickness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o with_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o may_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o firm_a and_o well_o ground_v hope_n both_o of_o a_o plenary_a absolution_n and_o of_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n for_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o earnest_a to_o assure_v all_o worthy_a communicant_n that_o these_o very_a body_n of_o they_o in_o which_o infirmity_n and_o death_n do_v now_o lodge_v shall_v be_v raise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n be_v nourish_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o our_o redeemer_n these_o element_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o our_o resurrection_n the_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n the_o antitode_v that_o keep_v we_o from_o final_a corruption_n the_o athanal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n ep_v ad_fw-la ephes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanal_n conservatory_n for_o a_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v already_o do_v make_v this_o evident_a sufficient_o 1._o for_o first_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o that_o dwell_v in_o he_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o our_o flesh_n which_o it_o have_v over_o he_o to_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v thus_o s._n paul_n himself_o argue_v rom._n 8._o 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o 2._o second_o see_v the_o holy_a communion_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o unite_n even_o our_o body_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o so_o that_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v the_o very_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o become_v as_o it_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n less_o can_v follow_v then_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a as_o his_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o to_o effect_v such_o a_o union_n as_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o confusion_n or_o conjunction_n of_o bodily_a substance_n it_o suffice_v that_o there_o be_v a_o contact_n of_o spiritual_a virtue_n from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o virtue_n go_v along_o with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o every_o faithful_a communicant_a so_o that_o it_o do_v affect_v even_o his_o body_n sanctify_v and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o saviour_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o and_o make_v our_o whole_a man_n his._n and_o this_o union_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n because_o death_n be_v only_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n so_o that_o for_o that_o time_n the_o one_o lose_v all_o vital_a activity_n from_o the_o other_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v or_o can_v lose_v its_o title_n to_o christ_n protection_n the_o body_n continue_v still_o relate_v unto_o its_o head_n as_o in_o time_n of_o its_o life_n and_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o it_o remain_v entire_a and_o so_o its_o right_n to_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n through_o christ_n be_v indefeisable_v in_o this_o respect_n our_o condition_n be_v very_o like_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n he_o die_v as_o we_o do_v though_o to_o purpose_n infinite_o great_a and_o with_o torment_n unspeakable_o excessive_a his_o spirit_n be_v actual_o sever_v from_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n nevertheless_o though_o his_o flesh_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o vitality_n from_o his_o humane_a soul_n be_v real_o separate_v from_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o deity_n
but_o remain_v perfect_o unite_v to_o it_o by_o a_o substantial_a conjunction_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o conjunction_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n after_o so_o many_o hour_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o body_n part_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o during_o this_o state_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o sensation_n or_o motion_n have_v lose_v the_o natural_a principle_n of_o both_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o christ_n though_o it_o corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_a while_o its_o mate_n be_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o bliss_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o unite_v to_o its_o lord_n by_o a_o mystical_a conjunction_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o union_n it_o shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n good_a time_n that_o both_o may_v have_v their_o partnership_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n 3._o this_o consideration_n be_v it_o due_o weigh_v will_v be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n and_o comfort_n to_o good_a man_n when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o there_o be_v beside_o a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v viz._n that_o as_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n so_o christ_n nature_n be_v also_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o do_v further_o conclude_v a_o assurance_n of_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n this_o nature_n thus_o communicate_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spark_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o give_v the_o body_n a_o disposition_n and_o aptitude_n to_o rise_v again_o like_o that_o vital_a principle_n in_o wheat_n that_o make_v it_o apt_a to_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n again_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o ground_n though_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v up_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o granary_n s._n cyril_n call_v christ_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o live_a body_n and_o so_o corpus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la in_o some_o of_o the_o latin_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o live_v body_n mean_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o or_o his_o spiritual_a body_n the_o quicken_a seed_n that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o christ_n by_o divine_a influence_n from_o his_o body_n give_v vitality_n to_o our_o mortal_a body_n by_o that_o vivifick_a virtue_n which_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o bread_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a though_o it_o be_v substantial_o absent_a and_o hence_o he_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o dead_a in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n only_o by_o be_v touch_v with_o his_o holy_a body_n out_o of_o which_o there_o go_v virtue_n certain_o the_o vital_a 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n cyril_n in_o joan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o blessing_n must_v be_v much_o more_o abundant_a which_o we_o receive_v who_o even_o taste_n and_o communicate_v of_o it_o because_o it_o transform_v communicant_n into_o its_o own_o bless_a condition_n that_o be_v into_o immortality_n in_o like_a manner_n ireneus_fw-la prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n suppose_v it_o a_o thing_n very_o unreasonable_a to_o deny_v that_o flesh_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o incorruption_n which_o be_v nourish_v with_o 2._o this_o be_v plain_o the_o meaning_n and_o force_n of_o those_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n quomodo_fw-la dicunt_fw-la haeretici_fw-la carnem_fw-la in_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la finalem_fw-la devenire_fw-la &_o non_fw-la percipere_fw-la vitam_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la alitur_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la e_fw-la terra_fw-la panis_fw-la percipiens_fw-la invocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eucharistia_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la rebas_fw-la constans_fw-la terrena_fw-la &_o caelisti_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la percipientia_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la corruptibilia_fw-la spem_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la habentia_fw-la adu._n haeres_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o quando_fw-la mixtus_fw-la calix_fw-la &_o fractus_fw-la panis_fw-la percipit_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la fit_a eucharistia_n sanguinis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la augetur_fw-la &_o consistit_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantia_fw-la quomodo_fw-la negant_fw-la carnem_fw-la capacem_fw-la esse_fw-la donationis_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la quae_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la nutritur_fw-la &_o membrum_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la id._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o that_o bread_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o vital_a virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o those_o virtue_n turn_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n that_o our_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o the_o eucharist_n prepare_v and_o dispose_a for_o and_o make_v capable_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n beside_o these_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o from_o the_o sense_n and_o suffrage_n of_o antiquity_n our_o saviour_n own_o word_n be_v abundant_o demonstrative_a of_o this_o matter_n in_o s._n jo._n 6._o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v be_v with_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_z giveth_z life_n unto_o the_o world_n i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v for_o ever_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o need_v no_o explication_n if_o by_o eat_v the_o bread_n the_o meat_n the_o flesh_n here_o speak_v of_o we_o understand_v not_o of_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o some_o most_o absurd_o imagine_v nor_o of_o eat_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o other_o most_o ridiculous_o conceive_v but_o our_o partake_n and_o communicate_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o catholic_n construction_n now_o by_o a_o right_a use_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o do_v this_o effectual_o and_o consequent_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o as_o we_o be_v blessed_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o communion_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n by_o so_o do_v so_o we_o have_v a_o undoubted_a title_n to_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n in_o the_o next_o chap._n xii_o two_o practical_a conclusion_n from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o speculative_a or_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o subject_a have_v after_o a_o plain_a didactical_a manner_n deliver_v and_o assert_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o blessing_n which_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o i_o shall_v brief_o draw_v these_o follow_a inference_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rate_v this_o mystery_n according_a to_o its_o face_n and_o outward_a appearance_n nor_o judge_v of_o its_o efficacy_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o element_n for_o though_o our_o sense_n do_v infallible_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o assure_v we_o too_o that_o it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n or_o bare_a wine_n but_o something_o more_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o secret_n but_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o natural_a and_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o material_n a_o addition_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v chref_o und_fw-ge principal_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o change_n of_o the_o element_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n ever_o do_v believe_v meaning_n not_o a_o change_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o of_o their_o use_n of_o their_o quality_n of_o their_o condition_n as_o when_o we_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v turn_v a_o christian_a or_o such_o a_o christian_a be_v turn_v a_o minister_n or_o such_o a_o fabric_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o church_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o
&_o olim_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la fere_n gentium_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la partim_fw-la sacris_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la libationibus_fw-la atque_fw-la victimis_fw-la partem_fw-la symposiis_fw-la adhibitis_fw-la faedera_fw-mi atque_fw-la contractus_fw-la quibus_fw-la ineantur_fw-la stabiliantur_fw-la atque_fw-la confirmentur_fw-la stuck_n antiq._n convivial_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 30._o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o show_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o this_o evangelical_n feast_n be_v a_o solemnity_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v say_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o very_a analogy_n and_o resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o this_o and_o other_o sacrifical_a banquet_n do_v sufficient_o argue_v that_o this_o solemnity_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o federal_n rite_n between_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o very_a principle_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 1_o cor._n 10._o where_n go_v about_o to_o show_v how_o unlawful_a it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n that_o by_o a_o due_a use_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n we_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v federal_o unite_v to_o he_o so_o that_o as_o the_o loaf_n we_o eat_v of_o be_v one_o even_o so_o be_v we_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n by_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o one_o loaf_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o verse_n and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o more_o evident_a he_o draw_v a_o parallel_n and_o show_v the_o analogy_n between_o this_o and_o other_o sacrifical_a banquet_n behold_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 18._o be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n i._o e._n be_v they_o not_o in_o foederal_n communion_n with_o god_n who_o altar_n it_o be_v why_o even_o so_o they_o who_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n be_v in_o foederal_n communion_n with_o devil_n be_v join_v to_o devil_n have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o eat_v of_o those_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o communicate_v with_o devil_n and_o with_o christ_n too_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a proof_n that_o this_o evangelical_n mystery_n be_v as_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n ancient_o be_v a_o visible_a rite_n of_o covenant_v but_o beside_o the_o analogy_n of_o this_o sacrifical_a feast_n our_o saviour_n word_n at_o the_o institution_n do_v sufficient_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o foederal_n ceremony_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n or_o of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v instead_o of_o new_a testament_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o i_o which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v now_o between_o we_o or_o as_o st._n luke_n relate_v it_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o seal_n unto_o you_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n act._n 7._o 8._o because_o it_o be_v the_o token_n and_o seal_n whereby_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o abraham_n be_v ratify_v so_o be_v the_o cup_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n call_v the_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o pledge_v whereby_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v seal_v between_o god_n and_o all_o faithful_a communicant_n former_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o some_o part_n etc._n grot._n in_o matth._n 26._o 27._o alex._n ab_fw-la alexand._n lib_n 5._o c._n 3._o de_fw-fr medis_n lydis_n carmanis_n scythis_n armeniis_fw-la hyrcanis_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o the_o world_n for_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n by_o drink_v of_o blood_n as_o the_o learned_a grotius_n and_o other_o have_v right_o observe_v but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o inhuman_a way_n people_n that_o be_v more_o civilise_a be_v wont_a to_o enter_v into_o pact_n and_o covenant_n by_o drink_v of_o wine_n instead_o of_o blood_n now_o since_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o wine_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o a_o symbol_n of_o it_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o he_o do_v intend_v this_o as_o a_o foederal_n solemnity_n as_o a_o obsiguation_n of_o those_o promise_n and_o engagement_n which_o be_v on_o the_o church_n part_n and_o on_o his_o part_n also_o the_o socinian_o therefore_o do_v abuse_v the_o world_n with_o a_o very_a great_a error_n in_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o obsignation_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a and_o clear_a that_o this_o be_v a_o covenant-ordinance_n and_o than_o it_o must_v follow_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o here_o we_o do_v stipulate_v to_o god_n that_o we_o will_v live_v up_o to_o christ_n religion_n according_a to_o our_o power_n and_o that_o god_n do_v also_o stipulate_v to_o we_o that_o upon_o our_o so_o do_v he_o will_v perform_v all_o those_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o church_n in_o his_o only_o beget_v to_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v add_v a_o little_a strength_n if_o we_o observe_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o express_v the_o make_n of_o covenant_n under_o the_o the_o notion_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o he_o represent_v hypocrite_n plead_v for_o themselves_o luke_n 13._o 26._o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n mean_v that_o some_o may_v profess_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o to_o hold_v occasional_a communion_n with_o his_o church_n too_o but_o yet_o that_o all_o their_o fair_a show_n and_o pretence_n shall_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v cast_v everlasting_o from_o his_o presence_n thus_o also_o when_o he_o say_v apocal._n 3_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o strict_a league_n and_o engage_v in_o a_o unviolable_a contract_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n with_o every_o obedient_a heart_n for_o those_o vulgar_a expression_n be_v no_o other_o than_o condescension_n to_o vulgar_a capacity_n because_o such_o action_n be_v repute_v by_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v symbol_n of_o peace_n and_o argument_n of_o good_a will_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n choose_v to_o express_v his_o divine_a philanthropy_n after_o that_o manner_n and_o when_o divine_n do_v accommodate_v such_o expression_n to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o go_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o this_o religious_a eat_n and_o drink_v be_v a_o feast_n with_o god_n now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a in_o a_o foederal_n or_o covenant_n way_n i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o and_o the_o more_o particular_a upon_o this_o point_n that_o i_o may_v make_v every_o thing_n intelligible_a as_o i_o go_v along_o and_o withal_o may_v open_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o can_v be_v so_o right_o understand_v now_o from_o these_o premise_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v by_o way_n of_o application_n 6._o first_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n upon_o great_a consideration_n and_o with_o all_o imaginable_a sincerity_n we_o have_v need_n be_v serious_a when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o never_o more_o than_o when_o we_o intend_v to_o approach_v before_o god_n altar_n lest_o by_o go_v to_o it_o after_o a_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a manner_n we_o take_v a_o large_a step_n towards_o our_o own_o destruction_n keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v or_o obey_v than_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a say_v the_o royal_a preacher_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n say_v the_o same_o solomon_n pro._n 21._o 27._o it_o be_v enough_o to_o strike_v the_o heart_n even_o of_o a_o infidel_n through_o with_o tremble_v and_o horror_n to_o consider_v that_o people_n profess_v so_o much_o sanctity_n and_o zeal_n shall_v dare_v to_o be_v such_o audacious_a hypocrite_n as_o
beneficial_a to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o the_o passeover_n have_v be_v unto_o the_o jew_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v eat_v of_o his_o very_a body_n his_o speech_n may_v be_v right_o paraphrase_a after_o this_o manner_n whereas_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v customary_a among_o people_n to_o feast_v upon_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o a_o dumb_a animal_n in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o be_v entitle_v to_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o whereas_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o type_n of_o i_o to_o the_o intent_n now_o that_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o follower_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a interest_n in_o my_o sacrifice_n and_o shall_v receive_v infinite_a blessing_n by_o my_o death_n though_o you_o be_v not_o to_o feed_v upon_o my_o very_a natural_a flesh_n lo_o instead_o and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o i_o appoint_v you_o to_o feast_n after_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o feast_n upon_o i_o and_o upon_o my_o sacrifice_v body_n though_o you_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o very_a identical_a oblation_n as_o have_v be_v usual_a hitherto_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o be_v satisfy_v that_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v be_v suppose_v interpret_v and_o reckon_v to_o participate_v of_o i_o myself_o now_o this_o i_o call_v the_o mystical_a partake_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n because_o by_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o be_v presume_v and_o repute_v to_o do_v so_o we_o do_v in_o effect_n partake_v of_o both_o by_o partake_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v represent_v and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o place_n of_o both_o and_o we_o be_v as_o true_o say_v to_o partake_v of_o our_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o they_o when_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o their_o very_a oblation_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a blessing_n we_o receive_v 2._o hence_o we_o conclude_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o every_o communicant_a who_o be_v right_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v have_v hereby_o solid_a and_o substantial_a ground_n for_o his_o hope_n touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o since_o by_o this_o visible_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n we_o gain_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n since_o we_o be_v reckon_v to_o participate_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n since_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o the_o altar_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v and_o blor_o out_o all_o our_o miscarriage_n because_o it_o be_v for_o that_o end_n that_o christ_n die_v but_o this_o will_v more_o evident_o yet_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o correspondency_n of_o this_o feast_n to_o the_o ancient_a sacrifical_a banquet_n in_o general_a 2._o the_o analogy_n of_o it_o to_o those_o feast_n which_o be_v use_v after_o sin-offering_n in_o particular_a and_o three_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o rite_n 1._o first_o than_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o god_n order_v his_o people_n to_o feast_n upon_o part_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o they_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o all_o his_o promise_n that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v kind_o and_o be_v impute_v unto_o such_o as_o have_v offer_v they_o by_o the_o visible_a solemnity_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o god_n presence_n they_o be_v assure_v that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o have_v a_o title_n to_o all_o those_o mercy_n which_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v intend_v for_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o feast_n be_v answerable_a unto_o those_o it_o argue_v plain_o that_o as_o the_o eat_v of_o sacrifical_a feast_n be_v a_o evidence_n unto_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v benefit_v by_o the_o oblation_n and_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n so_o the_o partake_n of_o this_o sacrifical_a feast_n be_v a_o evidence_n unto_o we_o christian_n that_o we_o be_v benefit_v by_o christ_n oblation_n of_o himself_o and_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n also_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v and_o pardon_v we_o that_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o god_n covenant_n one_o of_o his_o principal_a promise_n a_o eminent_a blessing_n and_o such_o a_o singular_a expression_n of_o his_o favour_n as_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v high_o concern_v most_o earnest_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o 2._o but_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o feast_n upon_o a_o sacrifice_n at_o large_a but_o a_o feast_n upon_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o particular_a you_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a oblation_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v sin_n offering_n and_o trespass-offering_n because_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o all_o iniquity_n whatsoever_o both_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o hand_n whether_o they_o be_v offence_n against_o the_o first_o or_o against_o the_o second_o table_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o suffer_v to_o eat_v no_o nor_o the_o priest_n themselves_o sometime_o as_o when_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n woe_n be_v sacrifice_v without_o the_o city_n nevertheless_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v attend_v with_o other_o sort_n of_o oblation_n which_o the_o people_n be_v allow_v to_o eat_v of_o and_o their_o eat_v thereof_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n to_o they_o that_o their_o atonement_n be_v now_o make_v and_o their_o pardon_n give_v why_o now_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n though_o be_v know_v not_o sin_n and_o as_o he_o be_v our_o sin_n offer_v so_o our_o eat_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v a_o token_n and_o argument_n to_o we_o that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n which_o we_o and_o that_o our_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o all_o our_o iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n nay_o we_o have_v a_o far_o great_a privilege_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o eat_v the_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o sin-offering_a but_o we_o be_v that_o be_v we_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v of_o bread_n instead_o of_o it_o they_o be_v never_o allow_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o of_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o we_o be_v that_o be_v we_o be_v allow_v to_o drink_v wine_n instead_o of_o christ_n blood_n these_o ascript_n these_o nova_fw-la est_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o scholae_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la hoc_fw-la primum_fw-la magisterium_fw-la protulerunt_fw-la &_o doctore_fw-la christo_fw-la primùm_fw-la haec_fw-la mundo_fw-la innotuit_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ut_fw-la biberent_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christiani_n etc._n etc._n author_n serm_n de_fw-fr caena_n dom._n cipriano_n ascript_n be_v singular_a privilege_n to_o we_o and_o so_o they_o be_v great_a assurance_n also_o of_o our_o pardon_n and_o atonement_n christ_n give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n too_o for_o our_o plenary_a conviction_n and_o consolation_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o respect_n our_o christian_a feast_n do_v far_o out_o go_v all_o those_o which_o they_o use_v under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o can_v participate_v but_o of_o some_o of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o but_o of_o part_n of_o they_o too_o we_o participate_v even_o of_o our_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n nay_o of_o our_o whole_a propitiation_n whereas_o the_o blood_n of_o every_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v pour_v out_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v taste_v of_o either_o by_o the_o poeple_n or_o priest_n behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n you_o have_v liberty_n to_o participate_v even_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o sacrifice_n as_o this_o bread_n be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o my_o body_n so_o be_v this_o wine_n in_o the_o place_n of_o my_o heart_n blood_n and_o i_o give_v you_o this_o particular_a command_n and_o privilege_n that_o you_o drink_v of_o it_o every_o one_o of_o you_o
declaration_n of_o their_o church_n probable_o they_o will_v have_v be_v content_v that_o those_o word_n at_o the_o institution_n shall_v have_v bear_v such_o a_o construction_n as_o will_v not_o have_v shake_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n so_o notorious_o 2._o if_o we_o frame_v notion_n of_o thing_n just_a according_a to_o the_o clink_n of_o a_o phrase_n we_o must_v needs_o entertain_v very_o strange_a apprehension_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o because_o he_o be_v usual_o call_v a_o lamb_n a_o lion_n a_o shepherd_n a_o rock_n a_o door_n a_o way_n a_o vine_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o as_o christ_n say_v here_o this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o in_o job_n 6._o he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n and_o his_o blood_n drink_v he_o speak_v as_o plainty_a and_o positive_o in_o the_o one_o place_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o now_o if_o man_n affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n flesh_n because_o christ_n say_v positive_o this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o have_v equal_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v turn_v into_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n into_o drink_n because_o he_o say_v as_o positive_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o a_o latitude_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o expression_n or_o else_o man_n must_v fall_v into_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n which_o they_o can_v never_o wind_v themselves_o out_o of_o by_o the_o help_n of_o any_o clue_n 4._o if_o we_o observe_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o capernaite_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n we_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o his_o meaning_n at_o both_o time_n be_v mystical_a the_o story_n we_o have_v in_o the_o 6_o of_o s._n john_n very_o very_o say_v our_o lord_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o vers_n 53._o this_o seem_v a_o very_a harsh_a expression_n because_o they_o conceive_v as_o the_o romanist_n do_v now_o that_o christ_n intend_v his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o their_o tooth_n and_o that_o his_o natural_a blood_n shall_v be_v suck_v out_o of_o his_o vein_n with_o their_o mouth_n the_o bare_a apprehension_n of_o this_o matter_n turn_v their_o stomach_n so_o that_o they_o be_v scandalize_v present_o and_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o therefore_o to_o rectify_v their_o mistake_n he_o expound_v himself_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v he_o in_o a_o literal_a and_o carnal_a sense_n no_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n vers_fw-la 63._o meaning_n that_o he_o speak_v mystical_o and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o interpret_v ancient_n so_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o ancient_n his_o word_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a way_n of_o feed_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o we_o feed_v upon_o christ_n who_o laugh_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o all_o good_a christian_n feed_v upon_o he_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o that_o doctrine_n be_v dream_v of_o or_o throw_v about_o to_o debauch_v and_o intoxicate_a the_o world_n chap._n viii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantion_n inconsistent_a with_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n prove_v by_o five_o observation_n touch_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_a in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n till_o the_o twelve_o century_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a the_o papist_n be_v wont_a to_o crack_v of_o tradition_n and_o antiquity_n as_o if_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o nothing_o have_v prevail_v more_o with_o ordinary_a people_n to_o turn_v or_o continue_v papist_n than_o a_o opinion_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v all_o along_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o confess_v i_o wonder_v much_o that_o common_a people_n will_v pretend_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n when_o they_o understand_v little_a of_o greek_a or_o latin_a much_o less_o have_v skill_n to_o tell_v which_o of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n be_v genuine_a and_o which_o be_v supposititious_a but_o alas_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o leader_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n and_o to_o talk_v by_o rote_n like_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o ourselves_o who_o be_v ready_o persuade_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o cause_n for_o their_o darling_n and_o dear_o belove_a cause_n though_o they_o venture_v their_o neck_n and_o their_o very_a soul_n for_o a_o evil_a cause_n sake_n therefore_o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n full_o we_o will_v once_o for_o all_o try_v the_o point_n by_o unquestionable_a authority_n and_o examine_v particular_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la in_o the_o time_n follow_v and_o i_o be_o foul_o mistake_v if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v upon_o the_o whole_a enquiry_n that_o tradition_n which_o the_o romanist_n brag_v of_o so_o much_o be_v plain_o against_o they_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o thing_n i_o beg_v leave_n to_o go_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o common_a road_n not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o with_o a_o endless_a fatigue_n of_o collect_v a_o world_n of_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o father_n a_o course_n which_o though_o it_o be_v proper_a enough_o for_o a_o disputant_n yet_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o a_o great_a many_o cavil_n i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o argue_v from_o some_o observation_n that_o may_v be_v make_v upon_o those_o controversy_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v with_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n which_o will_v evident_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n as_o to_o the_o point_n under_o our_o hand_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v never_o better_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n than_o out_o of_o their_o disputation_n especial_o when_o they_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o use_v the_o same_o way_n of_o argumentation_n 1._o now_o first_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v as_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o humane_a flesh_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o blood_n the_o pagan_n be_v wont_v for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o throw_v this_o in_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o they_o celebrate_v thyestean_a banquet_n and_o story_n run_v about_o that_o at_o their_o sacred_a assembly_n they_o kill_v a_o child_n and_o then_o junkete_v together_o upon_o the_o tragical_a dish_n the_o christian_n grant_v that_o the_o feast_n upon_o humane_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o most_o barbarous_a and_o flagitious_a crime_n but_o they_o prove_v themselves_o innocent_a they_o abominate_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o any_o such_o detestable_a practice_n and_o in_o all_o their_o apology_n they_o declare_v their_o utter_a abhorrence_n thereof_o so_o justin_n martyr_n in_o the_o age_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o tatian_n after_o he_o athenagoras_n and_o theophilus_n octavio_n justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o apolog._n 2._o tatian_n orat._n count_v graec._n p._n 162._o athenagor_n legate_n pro_fw-la christian_n p._n 4._o 35_o 36._o etc._n etc._n theophil_n ad_fw-la autol._n lib._n 3_o p._n 119._o 126._o tertullian_n apologet._n cap._n 9_o origen_n count_v cell_n l._n 6._o p._n 302._o minut._n felix_n in_o octavio_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n after_o these_o tertullian_n after_o he_o origen_n and_o after_o he_o minutus_fw-la faelix_fw-la for_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o be_v autolyc_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n theop._n add_v autolyc_a the_o primitive_a christian_n busy_a in_o vindicate_v themselves_o from_o that_o atheistical_a and_o savage_a practice_n as_o theophilus_n call_v it_o of_o eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o to_o make_v this_o evident_o appear_v the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v appeal_v to_o their_o very_a enemy_n who_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o some_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o refrain_v from_o all_o flesh_n whatsoever_o that_o none_o of_o they_o will_v taste_v of_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v or_o which_o be_v destroy_v 9_o tantum_n ab_fw-la humano_fw-la sanguine_fw-la cavemus_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la edulium_fw-la pecorum_fw-la in_o cibis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la noverimus_fw-la minut._n fellix_fw-la p._n 34._o denique_fw-la inter_fw-la tentament_n a_o christianorum_fw-la botulos_fw-la cruore_fw-la distentos_fw-la admovetis_fw-la certissimi_fw-la scilicet_fw-la illicitum_fw-la esse_fw-la penes_fw-la illos_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertull._n apol._n c._n
three_o book_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n defence_n this_o i_o shall_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o church_n writer_n about_o damascens_n time_n and_o damascen_n himself_o speak_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v they_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o in_o many_o place_n to_o my_o apprehension_n very_o clear_o and_o very_o agreeable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o church_n viz._n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a body_n which_o in_o the_o next_o discourse_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v though_o possible_o here_o and_o there_o we_o may_v light_v upon_o some_o few_o expression_n which_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o harsh_a to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o this_o particular_a point_n indeed_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v insinuate_v 1._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v believe_v at_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 787._o and_o herein_o the_o jesuit_n be_v follow_v by_o some_o divine_n of_o our_o own_o who_o have_v take_v the_o insinuation_n from_o bellarmine_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o have_v thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v its_o rise_n at_o that_o council_n that_o thereby_o the_o practice_n of_o image-worship_n may_v be_v the_o better_a settle_a and_o support_v but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o this_o error_n proceed_v from_o inadvertency_n or_o from_o a_o willingness_n some_o have_v to_o disgrace_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o foul_a mistake_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o upon_o look_v into_o the_o nicene_n council_n sexta._fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synod_n nicen_n 2._o actione_n sexta._fw-la i_o can_v find_v any_o such_o matter_n they_o determine_v indeed_o that_o after_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v right_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o why_o must_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n natural_a body_n why_o may_v they_o not_o intend_v his_o spiritual_a body_n and_o his_o real_a spiritual_a presence_n of_o which_o anon_o do_v but_o observe_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o their_o assertion_n and_o the_o thing_n will_v evident_o appear_v the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n be_v against_o the_o bring_n of_o image_n into_o church_n for_o this_o reason_n among_o many_o other_o because_o christ_n leave_v no_o image_n of_o himself_o but_o the_o sacrament_n at_o this_o expression_n the_o nicene_n council_n afterward_o take_v pet_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v such_o language_n that_o the_o material_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o they_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o they_o be_v bare_a image_n naked_a and_o empty_a figure_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o they_o explode_v as_o unsound_a and_o uncatholick_a doctrine_n here_o be_v the_o quarrel_n as_o to_o that_o point_n for_o whereas_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n have_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n become_v a_o divine_a body_n the_o nicene_n council_n accuse_v they_o for_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o say_v they_o if_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o body_n it_o can_v be_v a_o divine_a body_n too_o they_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o bare_a image_n they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o image_n as_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v but_o that_o they_o hold_v a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a history_n o_o that_o council_n that_o constrain_v we_o to_o believef_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v not_o its_o first_o rise_v then_o in_o the_o nine_o century_n christ_n dum_fw-la quidam_fw-la fidelium_fw-la corporis_fw-la sanguinisque_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quotidie_fw-la celebratur_fw-la mysterium_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la sub_fw-la figura_fw-la nulla_fw-la sub_fw-la obvelatione_fw-la fiat_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsius_fw-la veritatis_fw-la nuda_fw-la manifestatione_n peragatur_fw-la quidam_fw-la vero_fw-la restantur_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterii_fw-la figura_fw-la contineantur_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la corporeis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la appareat_fw-la aliud_fw-la artem_fw-la quod_fw-la fides_fw-la aspiciat_fw-la non_fw-la parva_fw-la diversitas_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la bertram_z de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n christ_n indeed_o some_o begin_v to_o speak_v various_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n and_o doubtful_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o in_o a_o little_a time_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o bertram_n write_v his_o excellent_a book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o carolus_n calvus_n then_o emperor_n 11._o de_fw-fr char._n c._n 11._o but_o even_o in_o that_o age_n rabanus_n maurus_n teach_v as_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a as_o well_o as_o he_o impossible_a nefas_fw-la be_v his_o word_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o tooth_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v there_o according_a to_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o leave_v we_o this_o sacrament_n as_o the_o visible_a figure_n and_o character_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o distinguish_v as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n before_o he_o do_v between_o the_o sacrament_n 13._o de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cleric_a lib._n 1._o c._n 13._o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n affirm_v the_o one_o to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o be_v satiate_v with_o the_o other_o so_o that_o though_o the_o sacrament_n 31._o de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cleric_a lib._n 1._o c._n 31._o itself_o turn_v to_o our_o bodily_a nourishment_n yet_o eternal_a life_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v now_o vend_v some_o new_a conceit_n which_o have_v a_o tendency_n towards_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o write_v purposely_o against_o they_o as_o erronous_a conceit_n some_o of_o late_a say_v he_o be_v not_o right_o persuade_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n have_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v that_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o wherein_o the_o lord_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n 33._o de_fw-fr euchar._n 33._o which_o error_n say_v he_o we_o have_v expose_v with_o the_o best_a of_o our_o skill_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o egilo_n the_o abbot_n that_o epistle_n indeed_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a but_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v certain_a and_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o great_a man_n rabanus_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o be_v utter_o destructive_a of_o the_o fancy_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o waldensis_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n martin_n the_o 5_o almost_o 600_o year_n after_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o censure_n rabanus_n for_o a_o heretic_n though_o he_o be_v no_o less_o than_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n have_v few_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v his_o match_n haymo_n likewise_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o element_n 11._o in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o after_o consecration_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n and_o so_o become_v his_o body_n but_o this_o do_v no_o more_o argue_v transubstantiation_n than_o it_o argue_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o divine_a substance_n because_o that_o in_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a bertram_z be_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a in_o the_o same_o age_n and_o he_o in_o the_o book_n i_o mention_v but_o now_o give_v the_o cause_n against_o the_o romanist_n so_o full_o and_o argue_v against_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o strong_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o notion_n of_o a_o sacramant_n from_o sense_n from_o scripture_n and_o from_o tradition_n that_o the_o knavish_a compiler_n of_o the_o spanish_a index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v no_o way_n christi_fw-la bertram_n de_fw-fr corp_n '_o &_o sang._n christi_fw-la leave_v they_o but_o to_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n which_o to_o my_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o will_v damn_v all_o author_n or_o cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n that_o we_o can_v find_v to_o speak_v against_o we_o behold_v the_o honesty_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o those_o who_o vaunt_v
receive_v from_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o body_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n upon_o these_o three_o account_n 1._o first_o because_o they_o have_v the_o like_a natural_a property_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o like_a end_n and_o purpose_n to_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n serve_v for_o as_o this_o help_v to_o corroborate_v and_o animate_v our_o body_n so_o do_v these_o divine_a virtue_n help_v to_o strengthen_v and_o enliven_v our_o soul_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n cyprian_n panis_n est_fw-la esca_fw-la sanguis_fw-la vita_fw-la caro_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la propter_fw-la nutrimenti_fw-la congruentiam_fw-la sanguis_fw-la propter_fw-la vivificationis_fw-la efficientiam_fw-la caro_fw-la propter_fw-la assumptae_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la panis_n iste_fw-la communis_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la mutatus_fw-la procurat_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o incrementum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la ideoque_fw-la ex_fw-la consueto_fw-la rerum_fw-la effectu_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la adjuta_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la sensibili_fw-la argumento_fw-la edocta_fw-la est_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la eterne_a effectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n author_n de_fw-fr can._n domini_fw-la cyprian_n be_v to_o we_o meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o for_o these_o spiritual_a influence_n which_o spring_n from_o he_o be_v as_o flesh_n to_o feed_v and_o as_o blood_n to_o preserve_v our_o spirit_n to_o life_n everlasting_a 2._o these_o spiritual_a virtue_n do_v issue_n immediate_o from_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o receive_v they_o we_o be_v true_o say_v to_o participate_v of_o christ_n body_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o deity_n be_v become_v a_o quicken_a body_n this_o s._n cyril_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n cyril_n alex._n in_o joan._n l._n 4._o of_o alexandria_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n life_n as_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o live_a father_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o his_o holy_a body_n be_v vivifick_a too_o as_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v after_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n to_o the_o word_n which_o quicken_v all_o thing_n this_o s._n cyril_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n i_o know_v of_o have_v give_v the_o full_a the_o clear_a the_o most_o substantial_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n though_o what_o he_o say_v be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o by_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o influence_n which_o be_v call_v his_o body_n because_o they_o be_v the_o distillation_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o glorify_a humane_a nature_n for_o as_o a_o learned_a doctor_n of_o our_o own_o church_n have_v confident_o affirm_v though_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o prime_a fountain_n of_o life_n to_o 3._o dr._n jaekt_a son_n vol._n 3._o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o all_o and_o a_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n in_o itself_o yet_o a_o fountain_n it_o be_v whereof_o we_o can_v drink_v save_v as_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o through_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o god_n the_o father_n do_v convey_v unto_o we_o many_o inestimable_a blessing_n yet_o he_o convey_v they_o only_o through_o his_o son_n and_o not_o only_o through_o he_o as_o our_o advocate_n or_o intercessor_n but_o through_o he_o as_o our_o mediator_n that_o be_v through_o his_o humanity_n as_o the_o organ_n or_o conduit_n so_o that_o we_o be_v as_o true_o say_v to_o partake_v of_o christ_n body_n when_o we_o partake_v of_o these_o blessing_n as_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o a_o spring_n when_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n which_o stream_n and_o flow_v from_o it_o 3._o beside_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a among_o mankind_n than_o to_o give_v the_o denomination_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o those_o thing_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v warm_v with_o the_o fire_n when_o we_o only_o feel_v its_o heat_n and_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o we_o be_v comfort_v only_o with_o its_o ray_n which_o two_o similitude_n i_o make_v use_n of_o the_o rather_o not_o only_o because_o they_o serve_v to_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o also_o because_o s._n chrysostome_n call_v that_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o receive_v at_o sacrament_n spiritual_a fire_n and_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o call_v our_o 60._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n hom._n 60._o saviour_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o be_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n from_o we_o reach_v every_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o in_o the_o field_n in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o close_a retirement_n we_o feel_v it_o and_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o it_o from_o the_o moss_n upon_o the_o wall_n to_o the_o vegetable_n that_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v cherish_v not_o by_o the_o sun_n itself_o but_o by_o its_o bean_n only_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o paradox_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n cast_v his_o influence_n from_o above_o and_o quicken_v his_o church_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o so_o that_o every_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o quite_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ascript_n ecclesia_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la effecta_fw-la obsequitur_fw-la capiti_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o superius_fw-la lumen_fw-la in_o inferior_a a_o diffusum_fw-la claritatis_fw-la suae_fw-la plenitudinae_fw-la a_o fine_a usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la attingens_fw-la totum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la manens_fw-la totum_fw-la se_fw-la omnibus_fw-la commodat_fw-la &_o caloris_fw-la illius_fw-la identitas_fw-la it_o a_o corpori_fw-la assidet_fw-la uta_fw-la capite_fw-la non_fw-la recedat_fw-la panis_n itaque_fw-la hic_fw-la azymus_fw-la cibus_fw-la verus_fw-la &_o sincerus_fw-la per_fw-la speciem_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la nos_fw-la tactu_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr caena_n dom._n opusc_fw-la s._n cypriano_n ascript_n like_o a_o rot_a root_n receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o operation_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n that_o we_o be_v enliven_v and_o comfort_v by_o his_o very_a body_n when_o we_o receive_v those_o spiritual_a virtue_n which_o be_v dart_v from_o that_o glorify_a body_n of_o he_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v it_o do_v appear_v how_o necessary_a the_o distinction_n be_v between_o christ_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o spiritual_a body_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v i_o proceed_v next_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v indeed_o such_o a_o spiritual_a body_n wherewith_o he_o real_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v every_o faithful_a christian_a for_o the_o clear_n hereof_o we_o must_v observe_v our_o saviour_n discourse_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s_n john_n gospel_n by_o occasion_n of_o their_o speak_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o manna_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o follower_n the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n that_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o who_o hope_v for_o life_n to_o eat_v that_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o blood_n of_o he_o to_o conceive_v as_o the_o socinian_o and_o some_o other_o modern_a writer_n do_v that_o by_o his_o flesh_n be_v mean_v his_o doctrine_n only_o and_o that_o by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v mean_v the_o believe_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o no_o more_o to_o i_o seem_v a_o force_a a_o foreign_a and_o very_o weak_a notion_n and_o a_o inexcusable_a act_n of_o singularity_n for_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n do_v with_o one_o mouth_n interpret_v our_o saviour_n discourse_n of_o that_o spiritual_a communication_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n wherewith_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v blessed_v now_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v make_v this_o credible_a and_o easy_a to_o his_o auditor_n that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o open_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o these_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o intimate_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v up_o in_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 62._o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o for_o this_o reason_n say_v athanasius_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o ascension_n par._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas_n in_o illud_fw-la si_fw-la
the_o catholic_n church_n several_a advantage_n gain_v by_o this_o notion_n 5._o but_o yet_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o ordinary_a stand_v and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n virtue_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n i_o shall_v show_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o whole_a point_n that_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v give_v in_o general_a to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v effectual_o certain_o and_o abundant_o give_v particular_o to_o all_o devout_a and_o faithful_a communicant_n and_o here_o to_o touch_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o ancient_a sacrifical_a banquet_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o those_o mystery_n be_v not_o thing_n of_o a_o empty_a nature_n to_o those_o that_o communicate_v thereof_o but_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n either_o of_o divine_a or_o diabolical_a power_n 1._o that_o great_a care_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o the_o due_a celebration_n of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n be_v a_o clear_a argument_n that_o god_n himself_o intend_v to_o be_v with_o they_o at_o the_o time_n after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o to_o scatter_v his_o heavenly_a blessing_n among_o they_o the_o intent_n of_o that_o and_o other_o religious_a mystery_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o may_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o divine_a mind_n as_o abarbanal_n tell_v we_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o learned_a masius_n observe_v fine_a abarbanal_a exord_n in_o levit._n in_o fine_a that_o some_o hebrew_n doctor_n believe_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o paschal_n sacrifice_n as_o that_o thereby_o god_n do_v after_o some_o sort_n first_o of_o all_o communicate_v his_o divinity_n unto_o men._n and_o he_o cite_v a_o passage_n in_o a_o book_n of_o rabbi_n judas_n where_o he_o say_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o passeover_n god_n do_v 89._o masius_n comment_fw-fr in_o josh_n c._n 5._o p._n 89._o take_v man_n into_o such_o close_a communion_n with_o himself_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n they_o do_v abide_v in_o he_o as_o the_o week_n of_o a_o candle_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o this_o be_v mystical_o signify_v by_o those_o word_n levit._fw-la 11._o 45._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v you_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v your_o god_n meaning_n as_o that_o rabbi_n interpret_v it_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o my_o own_o divinity_n where_o the_o same_o author_n also_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o say_n in_o philo_n that_o by_o the_o passeover_n be_v signify_v the_o pass_v of_o our_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a nature_n into_o god_n that_o be_v the_o change_a and_o raise_v of_o it_o into_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o mysterious_a cain_n that_o be_v the_o true_a read_n not_o withstand_v what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo_z de_fw-fr sacr._n abel_n &_o cain_n notion_n masius_n refer_v we_o particular_o to_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n as_o if_o god_n under_o the_o law_n do_v bless_v man_n with_o such_o spiritual_a influence_n and_o divine_a virtue_n at_o the_o passoever_o as_o christ_n do_v now_o bless_v communicant_n with_o at_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n indeed_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o disciple_n 2._o as_o the_o jew_n do_v partake_v of_o god_n at_o the_o paschal_n supper_n so_o do_v the_o heathen_n partake_v of_o devil_n at_o their_o sacrifical_a banquet_n that_o there_o be_v demoniac_n of_o old_a people_n that_o be_v inspire_v by_o devil_n and_o possess_v with_o devil_n be_v out_o daemonibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la corpuribus_fw-la nostro_fw-la imperio_fw-la excedunt_fw-la inviti_fw-la &_o doâ—entes_fw-la tertull._n apolog._n c._n 23._o de_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la of_o all_o controversy_n for_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v common_o wont_v to_o force_v they_o out_o of_o man_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o torment_n the_o devil_n have_v many_o opportunity_n and_o way_n of_o get_v this_o power_n over_o people_n god_n permit_v it_o so_o to_o be_v in_o vengeance_n for_o their_o wickedness_n so_o tertullian_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o christian_a woman_n that_o go_v to_o see_v a_o heathen_a 10._o tertull._n de_fw-fr spect._n c._n 10._o play_n return_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o when_o the_o exorcist_n demand_v of_o the_o daemon_n how_o he_o dare_v meddle_v with_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o find_v she_o in_o his_o dominion_n but_o never_o do_v these_o infernal_a spirit_n take_v great_a advantage_n over_o man_n nor_o seize_v they_o more_o effectual_o than_o when_o they_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o and_o do_v eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o temple_n then_o these_o demon_n do_v sometime_o appear_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o julian_n sometime_o 3._o theodor._n ecol_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o they_o possess_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v beside_o their_o sense_n and_o become_v mad_a and_o furious_a as_o those_o who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o as_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorsan_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d galen_n quote_v by_o casaubon_n of_o enthusiasm_n chap_a 1._o celebrate_v the_o orgia_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o bacchus_n otherwise_o call_v omophagia_n from_o their_o eat_n of_o raw-flesh_n whereby_o they_o grow_v quite_o frantic_a yet_o past_a for_o man_n that_o where_o divine_o inspire_v full_a of_o the_o 5._o arnob._n adv_o genr._n lib._n 5._o numen_fw-la and_o majesty_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o devil_n drive_v they_o into_o such_o a_o violent_a furor_fw-la that_o they_o whip_v and_o scourge_v one_o 2._o herodot_n l._n 2._o another_o as_o the_o old_a egyptian_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o they_o have_v do_v sacrifice_v syria_n vide_fw-la lucian_n de_fw-la dea_fw-la syria_n nay_o that_o they_o will_v cut_v their_o arm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o their_o body_n as_o those_o lucian_n speak_v of_o like_o the_o worshipper_n of_o 18._o 1._o king_n 18._o baal_n those_o demoniac_n that_o do_v usual_o cut_v themselves_o with_o knife_n and_o lance_n till_o supr_fw-la vid._n lucian_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la the_o blood_n gush_v out_o upon_o they_o sometime_o the_o devil_n do_v influence_n they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o poetical_a strain_n can_v 222._o can_v so_o the_o enthei_n sacerdotes_fw-la mention_v by_o several_a author_n pleni_fw-la &_o mixti_fw-la deo_fw-la vates_fw-la minut._n fael_n and_o such_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o pythia_n vates_fw-la like_o that_o phythoniffa_n 1._o sam._n 2_o 8._o call_v by_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la gyrald-hist_a deor._n syntagm_n 7._o pag._n 222._o deliver_v oracle_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o demon_n within_o they_o can_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v can_v divine_a and_o presage_v event_n after_o they_o have_v 835._o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o banquet_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o oracle_n for_o the_o ask_v his_o advice_n eurip._n in_o electra_n p._n 835._o eat_v of_o the_o sacrificess_n out_o of_o many_o writer_n it_o notion_n dr._n cudworth_n true_a notion_n appear_v that_o the_o old_a heathen_a by_o mean_n of_o their_o sacrifical_a idol_n feast_n contract_v such_o fellowship_n and_o intimacy_n with_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n that_o they_o hardly_o ever_o want_v their_o assistance_n and_o a_o learned_a doctor_n of_o our_o church_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o rabbi_n that_o the_o amient_a chaldean_n be_v wont_a to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v blood_n with_o their_o idol_n because_o they_o have_v thereby_o such_o communication_n with_o demon_n that_o they_o familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o what_o will_v happen_v in_o process_n of_o time_n which_o he_o also_o confirm_v out_o of_o another_o rabbi_n who_o say_v that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o communion_n with_o devil_n at_o their_o table_n the_o chaldean_n be_v able_a to_o prophesy_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o those_o lewd_a heretic_n who_o use_v enchantment_n and_o magical_a art_n as_o many_o of_o they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n do_v learn_v to_o deal_v with_o devil_n and_o teach_v other_o to_o deal_v and_o to_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n also_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o mystery_n which_o they_o use_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n
the_o root_n do_v convey_v its_o quality_n to_o the_o bough_n so_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v 13._o cyril_n alex._n in_o joan._n l._n 10._o c._n 13._o to_o his_o saint_n a_o affinity_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n nature_n by_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o he_o we_o communicate_v of_o his_o nature_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v those_o word_n jo._n 17._o 21._o where_o the_o holy_a jesus_n pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n so_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o in_o or_o with_o they_o which_o word_n do_v import_v something_o more_o than_o a_o unity_n of_o affection_n and_o will_n for_o the_o son_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n one_o with_o the_o son_n by_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n so_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o that_o prayer_n to_o be_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v be_v one_o not_o only_o with_o themselves_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o with_o god_n by_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o will_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n by_o bear_v in_o they_o the_o divine_a image_n by_o a_o likeness_n similitude_n and_o resemblance_n of_o nature_n though_o they_o can_v be_v one_o by_o identity_n of_o substance_n thus_o i_o be_o sure_a some_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v this_o and_o the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o vine_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_n church_n be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o efficacious_a energy_n of_o god_n spirit_n some_o ray_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v convey_v into_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o this_o participation_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o close_a ligament_n 22._o ligament_n s._n ignatius_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n add_v ephes_n pag._n 22._o bandage_n and_o instrument_n of_o union_n between_o we_o and_o our_o redeemer_n this_o will_v evident_o appear_v by_o this_o one_o argument_n some_o heretic_n do_v of_o old_a as_o the_o the_o socinian_o do_v now_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v hard_a to_o it_o by_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n who_o argue_v against_o they_o from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n the_o heretic_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n by_o par._n by_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la tentant_fw-la haeretici_fw-la ad_fw-la unanimitatis_fw-la refer_v consensum_fw-la ut_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la in_o his_o unit_fw-la as_o sit_v non_fw-la naturae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la volunt_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la hilar_n nitate_fw-la lib._n 8._o pag._n 119._o ed._n par._n unity_n of_o love_n and_o by_o agreement_n of_o will_n but_o not_o by_o identity_n of_o essence_n but_o this_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n satisfy_v the_o catholic_n who_o prove_v a_o unity_n of_o nature_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n by_o show_v that_o unity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o some_o 13._o curil_n alex._n in_o joan._n lib._n 10._o c._n 13._o measure_n and_o degree_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v say_v s._n cyril_n but_o that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a love_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o union_n at_o all_o between_o he_o and_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o say_v he_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v for_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o again_o beside_o the_o unity_n of_o consent_n and_o will_n 26._o id_fw-la lib._n 11._o c._n 26._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o natural_a union_n whereby_o we_o be_v tie_v unto_o god_n and_o again_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a man_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o we_o be_v one_o not_o only_o by_o affection_n and_o consent_n but_o one_o also_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o holy_a flesh_n and_o one_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o one_o holy_a spirit_n s._n cyril_n be_v very_o prolix_a and_o very_a positive_a and_o dogmatical_a upon_o this_o point_n and_o so_o be_v s._n hilary_n before_o he_o for_o he_o do_v argue_v the_o same_o way_n and_o do_v plain_o assert_v a_o natural_a ibid._n natural_a eos_n nunc_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la ingerant_fw-la unitatem_fw-la interrogo_fw-la utrumne_n per_fw-la naturae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la body_n christus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o per_fw-la concordiam_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la veer_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la veer_fw-la verbum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cibo_fw-la dominico_n sumimus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la existimandus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la jam_fw-la insepar_fw-la abilem_fw-la sibi_fw-la homo_fw-la natus_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la suae_fw-la ad_fw-la naturam_fw-la aternitatis_fw-la sub_fw-la sacramento_n nobis_fw-la communicanda_fw-la carnis_fw-la admiscuit_fw-la hilar._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 8._o haec_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la carnablibus_fw-la manentem_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la christum_fw-la habemus_fw-la victuris_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la evin_fw-la ea_fw-la conditione_n qua_fw-la vivit_fw-la ille_fw-la per_fw-la patrem_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la nos_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la secunduim_fw-la carnem_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la vivimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la suae_fw-la adepti_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la patrem_fw-la habeat_fw-la cum_fw-la vivat_fw-la ipse_fw-la per_fw-la patrem_fw-la id._n ibid._n unity_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o mean_v such_o a_o union_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o nature_n this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o we_o according_a to_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v his_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o we_o live_v by_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o live_v by_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n now_o christ_n live_v by_o his_o father_n through_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n and_o we_o live_v by_o christ_n through_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o holy_a nature_n 765._o nature_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n nature_n to_o we_o be_v mean_v the_o communinication_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v like_o spark_n convey_v into_o our_o nature_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o communication_n of_o christ_n virtue_n that_o union_n be_v wrought_v between_o he_o ʋs_o which_o s._n hillary_n and_o s._n cyril_n call_v a_o natural_a union_n sensus_fw-la est_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la carnis_fw-la suae_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o eulogia_fw-la mystica_fw-la participamus_fw-la unde_fw-la resultat_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la vera_fw-la unitas_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la negare_fw-la posset_n aut_fw-la participationem_fw-la efficaciae_fw-la earnis_fw-la ejus_fw-la veram_fw-la ac_fw-la realem_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la participatione_fw-la veram_fw-la &_o realem_fw-la unitatem_fw-la inter_fw-la illum_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la consurgere_fw-la albertinus_n de_fw-fr sacr._n euchar._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 765._o the_o notion_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v thus_o explain_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v now_o that_o this_o strict_a and_o most_o bless_a union_n be_v effect_v by_o a_o due_a use_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o since_o we_o do_v hereby_o participate_v of_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o necessary_o and_o plain_o follow_v that_o we_o receive_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o so_o that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o because_o we_o receive_v of_o his_o and_o be_v enliven_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o but_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v plain_a jo._n 6._o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o perhaps_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o i_o so_o i_o dwell_v in_o he_o meaning_n that_o as_o our_o nature_n be_v unite_v to_o
a_o discourse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n super._n wherein_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v that_o mystery_n be_v explain_v prove_v and_o vindicate_v after_o a_o intelligible_a catachetical_a and_o easy_a manner_n by_o edward_n pell_v chaplain_n to_o his_o grace_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n london_n print_v for_o b._n griffin_n and_o sam._n keble_n at_o the_o turk_n head_n in_o fleetstreet_n and_o dan._n brown_n at_o the_o black_a swan_n and_o bible_n without_o temple_n bar_n and_o jac._n tonson_n at_o the_o judge_n head_n in_o chancery_n lane_n 1685._o to_o her_o grace_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o virtuous_a lady_n elizabeth_z lady_n duchess_n of_o somerset_n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n if_o there_o be_v any_o room_n for_o book_n amid_o our_o common_a and_o deep_a sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o that_o excellent_a and_o most_o belove_a prince_n the_o late_a king_n charles_n the_o second_o of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o hope_v that_o this_o little_a piece_n may_v not_o be_v altogether_o unwelcome_a to_o the_o world_n because_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v of_o stand_v and_o most_o necessary_a use_n especial_o in_o time_n when_o we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o recollect_v ourselves_o and_o can_v find_v no_o such_o solid_a and_o substantial_a comfort_n as_o at_o god_n altar_n and_o since_o i_o have_v presume_v upon_o your_o leave_n to_o prefix_v your_o great_a name_n to_o this_o follow_a discourse_n i_o be_o in_o all_o justice_n and_o duty_n bind_v to_o give_v your_o grace_n a_o account_n of_o this_o undertake_n among_o many_o great_a calamity_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o late_a intestine_a war_n this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v in_o some_o place_n so_o spare_o use_v in_o some_o so_o whole_o neglect_v in_o most_o so_o little_o consider_v that_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o quite_o lose_v a_o main_a part_n of_o christianity_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v break_v variety_n of_o pernicious_a opinion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n be_v introduce_v to_o disparage_v and_o abolish_v it_o which_o take_v such_o root_n in_o people_n mind_n that_o for_o these_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n last_o pass_v it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o due_a esteem_n and_o observation_n in_o some_o tolerable_a measure_n controversy_n either_o with_o papist_n or_o with_o other_o sectary_n take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n time_n and_o pain_n and_o though_o some_o book_n of_o devotion_n have_v be_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o this_o mystery_n can_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o right_a use_n till_o man_n be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o its_o nature_n and_o end_n which_o popular_a man_n in_o the_o late_a time_n seem_v to_o have_v very_o little_o understand_v or_o very_o superficial_o to_o have_v look_v into_o therefore_o to_o serve_v the_o world_n in_o this_o particular_a divers_a have_v late_o labour_v hard_a but_o none_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v it_o with_o great_a solidity_n or_o better_a success_n than_o that_o excellent_a divine_a and_o true_o good_a man_n dr._n simon_n patrick_n now_o dean_n of_o peterbourgh_n to_o who_o even_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v much_o indebt_v for_o his_o pain_n upon_o this_o subject_a which_o indeed_o have_v be_v so_o abundant_a that_o to_o write_v after_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v only_o the_o do_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o which_o be_v better_o do_v before_o however_o consider_v how_o scandalous_o great_a the_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n of_o many_o people_n be_v still_o concern_v this_o matter_n and_o find_v that_o the_o government_n have_v be_v awaken_v at_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o danger_n which_o church_n and_o state_n both_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n stragling_n from_o this_o weighty_a ordinance_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o i_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o my_o office_n to_o bestow_v some_o considerable_a time_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o treat_v of_o it_o purposely_o and_o as_o full_o as_o i_o can_v and_o to_o accommodate_v myself_o to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a understanding_n by_o discourse_v upon_o this_o theme_n after_o a_o plain_a catechetical_a manner_n this_o can_v not_o well_o be_v do_v but_o by_o go_v over_o the_o whole_a and_o by_o discourse_v first_o of_o the_o notional_a or_o doctrinal_a part_n in_o the_o prosecution_n whereof_o as_o i_o think_v it_o proper_a for_o i_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o instructive_a method_n which_o other_o have_v take_v so_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o look_v narrow_o into_o two_o thing_n especial_o which_o the_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n have_v not_o thorough_o examine_v and_o search_v into_o first_o to_o look_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v those_o ancient_a sacrifical_a banquet_n which_o some_o few_o writer_n of_o late_a have_v very_o lucky_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o in_o regard_n that_o this_o christian_a feast_n do_v bear_v a_o great_a resemblance_n to_o those_o feast_n which_o all_o mankind_n do_v ancient_o celebrate_v upon_o part_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n i_o do_v conceive_v that_o to_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o full_a account_n of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o best_a way_n both_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o feast_n and_o to_o remove_v many_o great_a error_n which_o divers_a opinionator_n especial_o the_o socinian_o do_v entertain_v concern_v this_o mystery_n who_o have_v corrupt_v and_o debauch_v the_o mind_n of_o of_o man_n by_o those_o mean_a and_o unsound_a notion_n which_o they_o have_v vend_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n second_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o look_v into_o the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o this_o point_n abundance_n of_o poor_a people_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v it_o so_o full_o and_o clear_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o have_v to_o do_v in_o that_o particular_a with_o the_o romanist_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o cheat_v man_n into_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n by_o urge_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a for_o i_o to_o give_v such_o a_o fair_a account_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o expression_n as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o serve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n full_o and_o clear_o for_o tho_o enough_o have_v be_v saidagainst_a transubstantiation_n and_o most_o people_n among_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o absurdity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o open_a and_o unfold_v the_o right_a faith_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n so_o as_o to_o render_v it_o intelligible_a and_o clear_a because_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o overthrow_v a_o error_n than_o to_o establish_v a_o truth_n and_o although_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v adventure_v more_o than_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v do_v yet_o be_o i_o sure_a that_o i_o have_v follow_v herein_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v and_o bear_v i_o out_o however_o i_o be_o not_o so_o vain_a a_o person_n as_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v my_o own_o judge_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o case_n and_o now_o madam_n since_o these_o paper_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o press_n if_o any_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o publication_n of_o they_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o i_o presume_v to_o lay_v they_o at_o your_o grace_n foot_n and_o entitle_v they_o to_o your_o noble_a patronage_n if_o they_o will_v but_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o expression_n of_o dutifulness_n and_o honour_n due_a from_o the_o low_a servant_n to_o so_o great_a a_o personage_n but_o your_o grace_n may_v lay_v just_a claim_n to_o they_o from_o i_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v matter_n of_o some_o discourse_n that_o i_o shall_v offer_v this_o to_o your_o grace_n single_o without_o beg_v the_o patronage_n of_o he_o too_o who_o be_v your_o noble_a husband_n and_o my_o natural_a master_n and_o lord_n and_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v hardly_o think_v what_o to_o say_v to_o the_o world_n that_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o little_a book_n i_o do_v not_o join_v both_o your_o grace_n together_o who_o be_v bless_v by_o god_n in_o interest_n and_o affection_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n undivided_a the_o truth_n be_v his_o grace_n have_v often_o give_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o address_v myself_o to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n
cross_n and_o to_o convince_v we_o that_o we_o do_v hereby_o receive_v many_o such_o blessing_n and_o that_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o other_o blessing_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o this_o i_o say_v he_o draw_v a_o parallel_n between_o this_o sacrifical_a feast_n of_o we_o and_o those_o other_o which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n behold_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n partaker_n loc._n clarius_n in_o loc._n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v do_v they_o not_o partake_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n his_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v partake_v of_o those_o effect_n which_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v procure_v their_o feast_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o token_n and_o pledge_n to_o they_o that_o their_o desire_n be_v answer_v that_o what_o they_o have_v offer_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o be_v grant_v they_o that_o their_o oblation_n return_v into_o their_o own_o bosom_n that_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o and_o be_v entitle_v to_o those_o blessing_n which_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o there_o be_v a_o expression_n which_o will_v make_v this_o matter_n clear_a in_o leu._n 7._o 18._o if_o any_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o peace-offering_n be_v eat_v at_o all_o on_o the_o three_o day_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o when_o those_o sacrifical_a feast_n be_v regular_o celebrate_v they_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o guest_n for_o their_o good_a they_o be_v reckon_v advantageous_a to_o they_o they_o be_v favourable_o accept_v at_o god_n hand_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v design_v they_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n they_o be_v effectual_a to_o their_o purpose_n they_o be_v good_a to_o all_o intent_n they_o be_v available_a to_o the_o offerer_n as_o the_o hebrew_n 18._o aynsworth_n in_o leu._n 7._o 18._o doctor_n expound_v the_o phrase_n this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o st._n paul_n language_n when_o by_o eat_v due_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o turn_v to_o a_o good_a account_n and_o man_n be_v profit_v benefit_v and_o blessed_v by_o so_o do_v be_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n who_o altar_n it_o be_v and_o receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o his_o favour_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v beg_v and_o seek_v for_o by_o a_o holocaust_n why_o eat_v of_o the_o oblation_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v appease_v by_o a_o sin-offering_n why_o the_o feed_n upon_o those_o oblation_n which_o attend_v it_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o pledge_n to_o certify_v they_o that_o a_o atonement_n be_v make_v be_v peace-offering_n present_v that_o people_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o danger_n and_o ill_a change_n and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o peace_n prosperity_n and_o plenty_n and_o continue_v his_o goodness_n to_o they_o why_o the_o feast_v upon_o the_o peace_n offering_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o pledge_n to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o god_n good_a providence_n and_o care_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o thus_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o offering_n to_o return_v now_o to_o our_o apostle_n argument_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v partaker_n of_o god_n altar_n so_o be_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n their_o sacrifical_a feast_n be_v intend_v as_o pledge_n of_o god_n manifold_a mercy_n to_o they_o and_o this_o christian_a feast_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o god_n manifold_a mercy_n to_o we_o but_o to_o better_a purpose_n and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n god_n covenant_v with_o they_o for_o thing_n temporal_a with_o we_o he_o covenant_n for_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n chief_o christ_n our_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v to_o purge_v our_o very_a conscience_n from_o sin_n to_o endue_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o make_v we_o sure_o of_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v god_n and_o we_o one_o and_o this_o our_o sacrifical_a feast_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o pledge_n to_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o his_o friendship_n and_o dear_a love_n shall_v never_o fail_v we_o if_o we_o be_v but_o true_a friend_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n thus_o we_o partake_v and_o communicate_v of_o our_o saviour_n body_n that_o be_v crucify_a and_o of_o the_o stream_n of_o that_o blood_n he_o shed_v for_o we_o by_o receive_v at_o this_o sacrament_n the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o the_o jew_n receive_v the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o token_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o in_o a_o comfortable_a sense_n that_o be_v here_o god_n assure_v all_o faithful_a communicant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v his_o seal_n to_o it_o that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o shall_v infallible_o turn_v to_o a_o good_a account_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a atonement_n on_o their_o behalf_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v available_a for_o they_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o their_o peace-oflerings_a but_o of_o bread_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o in_o effect_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o prolix_a and_o exact_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o i_o may_v clear_v and_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n catechism_n in_o her_o catechism_n who_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o general_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n ordain_v as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o as_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a she_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v these_o holy_a communion_n exhortation_n at_o the_o communion_n second_o prayer_n after_o the_o communion_n mystery_n as_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o that_o god_n do_v assure_v as_o thereby_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o for_o it_o be_v senseless_a to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v intend_v the_o absolution_n of_o so_o many_o moysaicall_a rite_n because_o they_o will_v be_v useless_a and_o insignificant_a or_o of_o very_o small_a account_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o shall_v institute_v himself_o another_o ceremony_n that_o will_v be_v of_o very_o mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a importance_n for_o such_o will_v this_o mystery_n be_v be_v it_o no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o a_o memorial_n only_o of_o christ_n suffering_n by_o use_v which_o we_o profess_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o of_o his_o passion_n only_o but_o of_o his_o nativity_n of_o his_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n and_o every_o chapter_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v more_o or_o less_o annunciate_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o love_n and_o man_n have_v many_o various_a way_n of_o declare_v and_o profess_v themselves_o his_o disciple_n though_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o use_v at_o all_o we_o publish_v our_o faith_n daily_o by_o repeat_v our_o creed_n the_o ancient_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v it_o by_o use_v frequent_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n signify_v to_o all_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n the_o holy_a martyr_n show_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o constancy_n unto_o death_n and_o every_o good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n show_v his_o faith_n by_o a_o life_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o master_n law_n so_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o allow_v this_o great_a ordinance_n will_v soon_o become_v a_o useless_a and_o worthless_a thing_n and_o our_o lord_n wisdom_n in_o appoint_v it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v question_v but_o even_o traduce_v and_o blaspheme_v be_v not_o this_o christian_a feast_n believe_v to_o be_v intend_v for_o
though_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v allow_v hitherto_o at_o any_o sacrifical_a solemnity_n which_o show_v that_o our_o whole_a sacrifice_n be_v full_o impute_v to_o every_o worthy_a communicant_a for_o his_o forgiveness_n 3._o dr._n patrick_n menfa_n mist_v cap._n 4._o 5._o 3._o and_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v well_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v full_o justify_v by_o christ_n from_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v from_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 3._o thus_o the_o analogy_n of_o this_o sacrifical_a banquet_n do_v prove_v that_o every_o worthy_a partaker_n thereof_o have_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o substantial_a reason_n to_o hope_v in_o god_n firm_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n goodness_n and_o promise_n for_o his_o pardon_n but_o three_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v seem_v to_o argue_v this_o beyond_o all_o manner_n of_o controversy_n though_o the_o socinian_o endeavour_v to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o they_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v express_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v what_o the_o socinian_o object_n that_o those_o word_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v immediate_o relate_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o just_a before_o yet_o they_o endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o loc._n lud._n wolzogenius_n in_o loc._n conclude_v thence_o that_o they_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o cup._n nor_o have_v they_o reason_n enough_o to_o affirm_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n only_o but_o not_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o drink_n because_o he_o say_v not_o drink_v you_o all_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o drink_v you_o of_o the_o wine_n that_o represent_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o since_o our_o forgiveness_n be_v the_o certain_a immediate_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o his_o suffering_n it_o will_v undeniable_o follow_v that_o it_o we_o participate_v of_o his_o blood_n as_o i_o have_v show_v we_o do_v we_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o partake_v also_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v that_o which_o bring_v the_o cause_n must_v also_o bring_v the_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a result_n of_o it_o the_o same_o action_n which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o must_v likewise_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o it_o matter_n not_o how_o our_o saviour_n express_v the_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o he_o express_v it_o enough_o since_o he_o first_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v for_o our_o remission_n and_o then_o bid_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o that_o blood_n and_o then_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o drink_n thus_o of_o wine_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o drink_n of_o his_o very_a blood_n we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o by_o our_o thus_o drink_v we_o obtain_v remission_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o drink_v in_o order_n thereunto_o the_o truth_n be_v pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o bless_a fruit_n both_o of_o christ_n die_v and_o of_o our_o receive_n of_o the_o former_a as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n that_o purchase_v pardon_n for_o all_o in_o general_a of_o the_o latter_a as_o the_o ordinary_a instrument_n that_o convey_v the_o pardon_n to_o every_o holy_a soul_n in_o particular_a the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n do_v procure_v and_o ratify_v god_n promise_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o that_o blood_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o promise_n to_o all_o worthy_a communicant_n when_o christ_n be_v slay_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o obtain_v this_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n be_v then_o put_v into_o a_o salvable_a condition_n into_o a_o capacity_n of_o forgiveness_n into_o a_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v actual_o and_o full_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o perfect_a peace_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v then_o merit_v and_o it_o be_v merit_v for_o all_o that_o shall_v accept_v of_o it_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a for_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o thus_o far_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o general_a term_n but_o it_o say_v nothing_o of_o i_o or_o of_o thou_o as_o to_o our_o particular_a person_n we_o find_v not_o our_o name_n there_o much_o less_o can_v we_o find_v our_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o eternity_n all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v to_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o by_o examine_v our_o state_n by_o fair_a probability_n and_o rational_a collection_n and_o to_o strengthen_v our_o hope_n and_o to_o establish_v every_o man_n humble_a confidence_n this_o ordinance_n be_v appoint_v that_o as_o offen_n as_o we_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o a_o worthy_a manner_n we_o may_v be_v comfortable_o and_o reasonable_o well_o persuade_v that_o our_o sin_n and_o transgression_n be_v do_v away_o for_o that_o pardon_n be_v by_o this_o ordinance_n apply_v to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a which_o before_o be_v buy_v for_o all_o universal_o and_o any_o man_n that_o be_v but_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o repentance_n may_v go_v away_o from_o the_o holy_a table_n well_o satisfy_v to_o that_o he_o now_o stand_v fair_a in_o the_o eye_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v stand_v still_o if_o he_o do_v but_o hold_v up_o his_o go_n in_o god_n way_n so_o that_o his_o footstep_n do_v not_o slide_v back_o into_o sin_n and_o perdition_n i_o hope_v that_o by_o this_o time_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v and_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n but_o yet_o before_o i_o let_v it_o go_v i_o will_v note_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o cup._n neither_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n who_o have_v record_v the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o mystery_n nor_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v repeat_v it_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o that_o expression_n when_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bread_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v break_v for_o our_o forgiveness_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v so_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o your_o atonement_n and_o pardon_n but_o that_o particular_a expression_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v use_v by_o he_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n hence_o i_o infer_v that_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a state_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n see_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o whole_a ordinance_n see_v our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a and_o special_a regard_n to_o our_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o see_v he_o give_v we_o this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v for_o our_o remission_n i_o say_v see_v that_o the_o thing_n stand_v thus_o i_o can_v see_v what_o substantial_a and_o solid_a ground_n man_n can_v have_v to_o be_v confident_a of_o their_o pardon_n if_o they_o participate_v not_o of_o the_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o bread_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o man_n soul_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o impiety_n sacrilege_n and_o innovation_n for_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o the_o lay-people_n of_o her_o communion_n for_o the_o holy_a jesus_n himself_o administer_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v also_o nay_o as_o if_o he_o than_o foresee_v and_o be_v mind_v to_o prevent_v that_o abuse_n which_o have_v late_o creep_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o positive_o command_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o reach_v out_o the_o cup_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o his_o blood_n of_o
ignatius_n the_o martyr_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostolical_a smyrnaeos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n s._n ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la smyrnaeos_fw-la age_n that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o which_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o father_n undoubted_o the_o holy_a martyr_n mean_v that_o they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o all_o catholic_n then_o believe_v for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o our_o saviour_n live_v and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n the_o church_n prove_v that_o he_o do_v so_o because_o he_o appoint_v bread_n to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o have_v they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o will_v have_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n which_o be_v make_v of_o meal_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n a_o body_n which_o do_v not_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o rise_v again_o but_o it_o will_v never_o have_v prove_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_n content_v for_o and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v lose_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o make_v 4._o si_fw-mi propterea_fw-la corpus_fw-la sibi_fw-la finxit_fw-la quia_fw-la corporis_fw-la carebat_fw-la veritate_fw-la ergo_fw-la panem_fw-la debuit_fw-la tradere_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la faciebat_fw-la ad_fw-la vanitatem_fw-la marcionis_fw-la ut_fw-la panis_fw-la cruâ—ifigeretur_fw-la tertull._n adv_o martion_n lib_n 4._o themselves_o ridiculous_a to_o their_o adversary_n see_v then_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n affirm_v and_o s._n ignatius_n mean_v it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o conceive_v that_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o very_a natural_a flesh_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o very_a real_a thing_n too_o how_o can_v i_o call_v this_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n if_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n himself_o how_o can_v i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o image_n christi_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibyl_n imago_fw-la svi_fw-la esse_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la lib._n 1._o neque_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la quisquam_fw-la imago_fw-la hilar._n imago_fw-la corporis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la ipsum_fw-la divinum_fw-la corpus_fw-la council_n nicaen_fw-la 2._o actione_n 6._o pignus_fw-la &_o imago_fw-la alterius_fw-la rei_fw-la sunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la adse_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la aliud_fw-la aspiciunt_fw-la bertram_n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n christi_fw-la of_o his_o flesh_n if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_n this_o do_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o imagine_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o very_a natural_a body_n 3._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n aknowledge_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o the_o sacrament_n mean_v the_o material_a element_n and_o that_o bless_a spiritual_a thing_n which_o go_v along_o with_o it_o thus_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o ireneus_fw-la who_o be_v but_o one_o remove_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o call_n upon_o god_n be_v no_o long_o 34._o long_o e_o terra_fw-la panis_fw-la percipiens_fw-la invocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eucharistia_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la constans_fw-la terrena_fw-la &_o caelesti_fw-la iren._n adv_o haer._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n thus_o also_o origen_n do_v distinguish_v the_o typical_a and_o symbolical_a body_n of_o christ_n mean_v the_o ibid._n the_o materia_fw-la panis_n orig._n in_o matth._n c._n 25._o haec_fw-la quidem_fw-la de_fw-la typico_fw-la symbolicoque_fw-la corpore_fw-la multa_fw-la porro_fw-la &_o de_fw-la ipso_fw-la verbo_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la ibid._n bread_n from_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n which_o he_o call_v the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n the_o true_a food_n of_o life_n so_o likewise_o 1._o likewise_o nec_fw-la panem_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la christus_fw-la quo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la representavit_fw-la tertull._n adv_o martion_n l._n 1._o tertullian_n do_v distinguish_v the_o bread_n which_o represent_v christ_n body_n from_o the_o body_n it_o self_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr caena_n domini_fw-la ascribe_v to_o s._n cyprian_n do_v distinguish_v between_o the_o bodily_a substance_n of_o the_o holy_a viand_n and_o that_o divine_a virtue_n which_o be_v present_a with_o they_o last_o s._n austin_n 48._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la approbare_fw-la contendimus_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la duobus_fw-la confici_fw-la duobus_fw-la constare_fw-la visibili_fw-la elementorum_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o invisibili_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la carne_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la sacramento_n &_o re_n sacramenti_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la august_n apud_fw-la gratian._n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinct_a 2._o c._n 48._o as_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v positive_a and_o plain_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o thing_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o visible_a substance_n of_o the_o element_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n species_n among_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o thing_n communicate_v by_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n austin_n speak_v himself_o up_o and_o down_o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o write_n by_o this_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o christian_a doctor_n for_o the_o ibid._n quia_fw-la omnis_fw-la res_fw-la illarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o veritatem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la continet_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la conficitur_fw-la id._n ibid._n first_o 400._o year_n acknowledge_v two_o distinct_a and_o real_a nature_n to_o make_v up_o the_o eucharist_n for_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o do_v consist_v say_v s._n augustin_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v acknowledge_v have_v they_o conceive_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n transubstantiation_n imply_v the_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o earthly_a nature_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v utter_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o who_o we_o confident_o affirm_v that_o as_o with_o one_o mouth_n they_o still_o call_v it_o bread_n even_o when_o it_o be_v break_v distribute_v and_o receive_v so_o they_o distinguish_v it_o still_o from_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o so_o true_a be_v this_o that_o the_o etc._n whereas_o in_o the_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o ignatius_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpolator_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n very_a interpolator_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o one_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o there_o be_v one_o bread_n or_o loaf_n which_o be_v break_v for_o all_o which_o observation_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n flesh_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o think_v of_o in_o that_o age_n wherein_o that_o interpolator_n and_o interpreter_n do_v live_v whensoever_o that_o be_v 4._o for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o this_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o four_o place_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o they_o resemble_v the_o union_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o our_o saviour_n person_n to_o this_o purpose_n justin_n martyr_n discourse_v of_o the_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leg_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin_n mart._n apol._n 2._o eucharist_n say_v we_o do_v not_o receive_v those_o thing_n as_o common_a bread_n or_o common_a drink_n but_o as_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n and_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n so_o we_o believe_v that_o food_n which_o be_v bless_v by_o prayer_n and_o by_o
so_o much_o of_o tradition_n they_o that_o have_v the_o management_n of_o the_o belgic_a index_n be_v somewhat_o more_o modest_a for_o they_o profess_v they_o will_v use_v all_o art_n to_o extenuate_v and_o excuse_n bertram_n error_n and_o to_o put_v some_o convenient_a sense_n to_o they_o or_o by_o some_o device_n or_o other_o tell_v a_o lie_n for_o he_o and_o they_o be_v content_a that_o his_o book_n shall_v be_v mutilate_v and_o some_o thing_n purge_v and_o take_v away_o from_o it_o this_o i_o say_v be_v more_o modest_a usage_n then_o what_o poor_a beriram_n receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o censor_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v very_o dishonest_a too_o and_o a_o plain_a sign_n of_o a_o very_a weak_a cause_n that_o need_v such_o disingenuous_a artifices_fw-la so_o they_o may_v have_v deal_v with_o amalarius_n too_o the_o archbishop_z of_o trier_n in_o the_o same_o age_n who_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o s._n austin_n affirm_v 25._o amalar._n de_fw-fr ecclesii_fw-la offic._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o the_o element_n to_o represent_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o sign_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n offer_v up_o bread_n and_o wine_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v true_a paschasius_fw-la rabertus_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n differ_v much_o in_o his_o opinion_n from_o these_o great_a man_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o tell_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v so_o very_o inconsistent_a be_v the_o man_n with_o himself_o as_o it_o usual_o happen_v to_o heady_a opiniator_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v on_o the_o wrong_a side_n and_o will_v be_v venture_v upon_o new_a discovery_n this_o be_v allow_v that_o paschasius_fw-la have_v a_o notion_n by_o himself_o but_o i_o think_v if_o it_o be_v search_v well_o into_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n 13._o paschas_fw-la de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 41._o &_o 13._o then_o to_o the_o romish_a conceit_n for_o since_o he_o affirm_v as_o rabanus_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tear_v with_o man_n tooth_n that_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o lest_o we_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a figure_n and_o character_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o drink_v of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o that_o we_o eat_v his_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o the_o like_a whether_o do_v these_o expression_n and_o notion_n tend_v but_o to_o destroy_v the_o fancy_n of_o eat_v christ_n natural_a body_n after_o a_o gross_a manner_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v import_v in_o the_o 10_o century_n we_o meet_v with_o theophylact_a who_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o lofty_a strain_n as_o many_o other_o before_o he_o do_v and_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v the_o mutation_n of_o the_o element_n which_o expression_n the_o romanist_n greedy_o catch_v hold_v of_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v the_o change_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o but_o this_o be_v very_o wide_a of_o theophylact_n meaning_n who_o plain_o intend_v not_o a_o real_a essential_a change_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o a_o mystical_a and_o sacramental_a change_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o condition_n so_o that_o upon_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n justin_n martyr_n apolog._n 2_o qui_fw-la est_fw-la e_fw-la terrâ_fw-la panis_n percipiens_fw-la invocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eucharistie_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la constans_fw-la etc._n etc._n iren._n adv_o har._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o consecration_n they_o be_v no_o long_o common_a thing_n as_o justin_n martyr_n and_o ireneus_fw-la say_v of_o old_a but_o the_o element_n of_o divine_a thing_n unto_o we_o so_o that_o thereby_o the_o divine_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o every_o holy_a soul_n the_o learned_a cranmer_n explain_v he_o right_o that_o as_o hot_a and_o burn_a iron_n be_v iron_n still_o so_o 3._o defenc._n lib._n 3._o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n still_o though_o to_o every_o worthy_a communicant_a they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v clear_a from_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o kind_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o continue_v a_o transelementation_n be_v make_v in_o 14._o theophylact_fw-mi in_o marc._n 14._o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o notion_n i_o shall_v explain_v hereaster_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v once_o for_o all_o that_o the_o romanist_n to_o support_v their_o new_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v gross_o abuse_v the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o species_n as_o if_o they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o show_v and_o appearance_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o grant_v to_o remain_v but_o without_o the_o natural_a substance_n or_o essence_n of_o they_o so_o that_o man_n sense_n be_v cozen_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v whereas_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n signify_v not_o the_o appearance_n or_o show_n but_o the_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o when_o it_o relate_v to_o thing_n of_o matter_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o signify_v the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n form_n likeness_n and_o fashion_n be_v use_v by_o st._n paul_n himself_o in_o the_o second_o of_o philippian_n at_o the_o seven_o verse_n where_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n he_o say_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil_n 2._o 7._o and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v real_o in_o a_o servile_a condition_n and_o a_o man_n in_o substance_n essence_n and_o nature_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n species_n among_o the_o latin_n signify_v the_o sort_n the_o kind_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o signify_v the_o very_a natural_a essence_n or_o matter_n not_o bare_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o element_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v preserve_v the_o kind_n the_o essence_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o do_v transelementate_n or_o change_n they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n however_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o expression_n of_o theophylact_n give_v occasion_n though_o wrongful_o to_o the_o school_n man_n in_o after_o age_n to_o lose_v their_o time_n in_o inquire_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o change_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v in_o the_o element_n but_o even_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n so_o that_o the_o poin_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o for_o some_o time_n after_o theophylact._n for_o until_o the_o controversy_n arise_v about_o berengarius_fw-la which_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o dispute_n some_o be_v of_o one_o opinion_n and_o some_o of_o another_o they_o be_v only_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o but_o berengarius_fw-la raise_v a_o dust_n which_o blind_v other_o man_n eye_n and_o his_o own_o too_o his_o true_a crime_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v be_v this_o not_o that_o he_o erroneous_o dispute_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n but_o that_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o similitudinem_fw-la so_o his_o schooll-fellow_n adelmannus_fw-la charge_v he_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o he_o which_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la wherein_o speak_v of_o the_o novel_a doctrine_n which_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o he_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la illorum_fw-la dictis_fw-la utar_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la corpùs_fw-la christi_fw-la neque_fw-la verum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sed_fw-la figuram_fw-la quandam_fw-la &_o similitudinem_fw-la be_v present_a at_o all_o in_o the_o sacrament_n affirm_v not_o only_a that_o the_o element_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o nothing_o else_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n
vel_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la illa_fw-la atque_fw-la divina_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la veer_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la vel_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la militis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la lancea_fw-la s._n hierom._n comment_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la ephes_n cap_n 1._o understand_v in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n either_o for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o or_o for_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v crucify_a and_o which_o be_v pour_v out_o by_o the_o soldier_n spear_n so_o do_v s._n austin_n distinguish_v the_o invisible_a the_o intelligible_a the_o spiritual_a 148._o gratian._n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o cap._n 148._o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o visible_a that_o palpable_a body_n of_o he_o which_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n this_o he_o call_v strict_o and_o proper_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n know_v donec_fw-la seculum_fw-la finiatur_fw-la sursum_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la hic_fw-la etiam_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la unto_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la veritas_fw-la autem_fw-la ejus_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la est_fw-la id._n cap._n 144._o quaere_fw-la whither_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v read_v virtus_n instead_o of_o veritas_fw-la whereas_o in_o some_o ancient_a author_n and_o special_o in_o s._n austin_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o veritas_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o veritas_fw-la corporis_fw-la dominici_n etc._n etc._n i_o mistrust_v that_o those_o expression_n be_v corrupt_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v read_v virtus_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o virtus_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n albertinus_n observe_v a_o corruption_n in_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n cyril_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a by_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o the_o catena_n there_o it_o be_v thus_o influit_fw-la deus_fw-la oblatis_fw-la vim_o aquavitae_fw-la convertens_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o veritatem_fw-la propriae_fw-la carnis_fw-la whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v render_v in_o virtutem_fw-la propriae_fw-la carnis_fw-la for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o albertinus_n show_v out_o of_o victor_n antiochenus_fw-la his_o comment_n upon_o s._n mark_n preserve_v in_o the_o king_n library_n at_o paris_n albertin_n de_fw-fr sacr._n euchar._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 752._o here_o be_v a_o palpable_a trick_n so_o there_o may_v be_v in_o other_o such_o instance_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v the_o other_o he_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n mean_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o say_v positive_o that_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o heaven_n above_o nevertheless_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o here_o below_o for_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o arise_v be_v necessary_o to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o the_o truth_n or_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v diffuse_v every_o where_n st._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n call_v it_o the_o spiritual_a 9_o s._n ambros_n de_fw-fr mister_n c._n 9_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n and_o this_o i_o confident_o affirm_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_n who_o have_v either_o purposely_o interpret_v or_o occasional_o quote_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n that_o they_o all_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o feed_n upon_o he_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o of_o spiritual_a food_n of_o spiritual_a flesh_n of_o spiritual_a blood_n which_o he_o do_v give_v we_o from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o secret_o and_o undiscernable_o always_o distinguish_v this_o spritual_a body_n not_o only_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n but_o also_o from_o that_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n 2._o this_o then_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n of_o which_o and_o of_o which_o alone_a we_o do_v participate_v i_o be_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v what_o that_o spiritual_a body_n be_v now_o by_o his_o spiritual_a body_n we_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a virtue_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n those_o heavenly_a stream_n of_o grace_n which_o flow_v from_o he_o those_o vital_a power_n which_o we_o receive_v into_o our_o bosom_n through_o he_o those_o divine_a operation_n which_o our_o poor_a soul_n depend_v upon_o he_o for_o those_o celestial_a and_o admirable_a influence_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n from_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v fill_v not_o only_o with_o the_o habitual_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o with_o he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o brethren_n but_o fill_v too_o even_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o god_n head_n so_o that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a that_o be_v real_o substantial_o and_o full_o col._n 2._o 9_o 2._o we_o must_v consider_v that_o of_o his_o fullness_n all_o we_o do_v now_o receive_v plentiful_o and_o grace_n upon_o grace_n as_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o jo._n 1._o 16._o so_o that_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o there_o be_v to_o remain_v until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o be_v he_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o source_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n virtue_n go_v out_o of_o he_o even_o now_o still_o he_o impart_v himself_o to_o we_o after_o a_o ineffable_a but_o effectual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_a soul_n in_o his_o church_n be_v no_o more_o hide_v from_o the_o emanation_n of_o his_o grace_n than_o the_o least_o plant_n in_o a_o garden_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o because_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o those_o divine_a grace_n and_o influence_n which_o flow_v from_o he_o do_v transform_v and_o shape_a we_o into_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o this_o be_v that_o anoint_v which_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o 1._o jo._n 2._o 20._o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o mean_v that_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n through_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n whereby_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o christ_n himself_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o brethren_n but_o this_o be_v like_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v upon_o aaron_n it_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o his_o head_n but_o it_o run_v down_o even_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n and_o perfume_v his_o whole_a body_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n descend_v from_o he_o upon_o we_o in_o stream_n of_o bliss_n and_o joy_n and_o every_o drop_n of_o comfort_n which_o fall_v upon_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o distillation_n from_o he_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n at_o present_a i_o do_v only_o suppose_v what_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o that_o every_o faithful_a christian_a do_v derive_v virtue_n from_o the_o bless_a jesus_n which_o do_v relieve_v and_o operate_v upon_o our_o soul_n as_o those_o virtue_n do_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v heal_v and_o relieve_v by_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o st._n luke_n tell_v we_o luk._n 6._o 19_o that_o there_o go_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o and_o when_o that_o poor_a woman_n have_v be_v heal_v of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n only_o by_o touch_v our_o saviour_n clothes_n he_o himself_o say_v that_o virtue_n have_v go_v out_o of_o he_o mark_n 5._o 30._o which_o story_n be_v relate_v by_o st._n luke_n too_o who_o add_v also_o that_o jesus_n perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o he_o luc._n 8._o 46._o and_o if_o such_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n in_o his_o state_n of_o servitude_n and_o humiliation_n we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o he_o now_o cast_v upon_o every_o member_n of_o his_o church_n more_o abundant_a virtue_n and_o influence_n since_o his_o body_n now_o be_v infinite_o glorious_a and_o vivifick_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o he_o before_o abide_v in_o it_o in_o its_o great_a plenitude_n ephes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la ephes_n 3._o now_o these_o spiritual_a virtue_n we_o
body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v do_v it_o not_o work_v this_o in_o we_o that_o our_o body_n participate_v of_o the_o immortality_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o head_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n say_v he_o that_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v this_o effect_n that_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v thereby_o make_v conformable_a and_o like_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o our_o redeemer_n we_o eat_v 11._o id._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 11._o and_o drink_v even_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n spirit_n so_o that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v enliven_v by_o his_o spirit_n indeed_o anselm_n be_v but_o a_o late_a writer_n in_o comparison_n for_o he_o live_v in_o the_o 11_o century_n but_o in_o this_o he_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n by_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o deity_n have_v a_o quicken_a faculty_n so_o that_o all_o true_a believer_n do_v receive_v quicken_a virtue_n from_o he_o special_o by_o a_o due_a use_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n appear_v by_o one_o pregnant_a instance_n which_o have_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o many_o writer_n upon_o this_o subject_a a_o little_a above_o 400_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n nestorius_n the_o heretic_n teach_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n upon_o this_o a_o general_n council_n meet_v at_o ephesus_n and_o unanimous_o condemn_v this_o heresy_n s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o great_a man_n at_o the_o council_n and_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n and_o one_o reason_n he_o give_v to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n be_v this_o because_o nestorius_n by_o that_o his_o doctrine_n make_v void_a the_o virtue_n ephes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n ephes_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o do_v they_o conclude_v so_o why_o this_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o s._n cyril_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v vivifick_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o communicant_n live_v by_o receive_v vital_a virtue_n from_o it_o now_o if_o as_o nestorius_n say_v the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o unite_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o his_o flesh_n to_o yield_v any_o life_n because_o no_o flesh_n quicken_v of_o itself_o neither_o can_v christ_n flesh_n quicken_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n see_v therefore_o that_o heretic_n deny_v the_o union_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o vivifick_a and_o consequent_o that_o we_o receive_v no_o vital_a virtue_n from_o it_o at_o the_o sacrament_n which_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n the_o author_n of_o it_o nestorius_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v very_o just_o anathematise_v whosoever_o read_v the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n with_o indifferency_n of_o judgement_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v that_o at_o the_o holy_a communion_n man_n receive_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n from_o our_o saviour_n glorify_a humanity_n so_o that_o we_o live_v by_o he_o through_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o virtue_n as_o he_o himself_o live_v by_o the_o father_n through_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o i_o be_o sufficient_o satisfy_v that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n both_o before_o that_o council_n and_o also_o for_o many_o age_n after_o it_o thus_o when_o st._n ignatius_n intimate_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v clear_a to_o i_o that_o he_o mean_v christ_n spiritual_a flesh_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o st._n jerome_n express_o call_v it_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o deity_n when_o ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o earthly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o mean_v not_o christ_n solid_a natural_a body_n but_o that_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o go_v along_o with_o the_o sacrament_n when_o justin_n martyr_v compare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n i_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o mean_v that_o as_o in_o the_o one_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a union_n between_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n so_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a union_n between_o bread_n and_o spirit_n when_o the_o pseudo_fw-la dionysius_n affirm_v 3._o de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n c._n 3._o that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o communicate_v of_o the_o divine_a thing_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o fair_a to_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o divine_a virtue_n and_o influence_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a jesus_n do_v bless_v every_o humble_a and_o devout_a heart_n when_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n paedag._n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o distinguish_v the_o spiritual_a blood_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o which_o be_v fleshly_a and_o moreover_o say_v that_o by_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n be_v mean_v the_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n incorruption_n any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n whereby_o we_o be_v purify_v sanctify_a and_o fit_v for_o a_o bless_a immortality_n when_o theodotus_n affirm_v that_o by_o 800._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leg_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodot_n in_o fine_a oper_n clem._n alex._n pag._n 800._o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a virtue_n his_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o bread_n so_o that_o by_o the_o manducation_n thereof_o spiritual_a virtue_n be_v give_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n when_o origen_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n call_v it_o the_o typycal_a and_o symbolical_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o figure_n and_o type_n 15._o in_o matth._n 15._o of_o it_o and_o then_o present_o mention_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n the_o word_n it_o self_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o be_v the_o true_a food_n which_o whosoever_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o vital_a and_o divine_a virtue_n yst-8_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n catech._n m_o yst-8_a which_o go_v along_o with_o the_o symbol_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o suitable_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o bread_n be_v of_o the_o body_n when_o athanasius_n understand_v by_o the_o flesh_n of_o etc._n athanas_n in_o illud_fw-la quicunque_fw-la dixerit_fw-la verbum_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n that_o heavenly_a food_n from_o above_o that_o spiritual_a alimony_n which_o christ_n give_v we_o from_o heaven_n what_o else_o can_v he_o mean_v but_o those_o divine_a and_o celestial_a virtue_n whereby_o he_o strengthen_v and_o refresh_v every_o crave_v soul_n though_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o when_o according_a to_o julius_n fermicus_fw-la patrum_fw-la ipse_fw-la ut_fw-la majestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la credentibus_fw-la tradens_fw-la ait_fw-la nisi_fw-la edevitis_fw-la carnem_fw-la filiis_fw-la hominis_fw-la etc._n etc._n jul._n firmic_n de_fw-fr errore_fw-la profan_n gent._n in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n majesty_n be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n what_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n majesty_n but_o those_o substantial_a and_o divine_a influence_n which_o come_v from_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o st._n peter_n 8._o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la nos_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la vivimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la suae_fw-la adepti_fw-la etc._n etc._n hilar._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 8._o speak_v or_o as_o st._n hilary_n express_v it_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n glorify_v when_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v use_v in_o those_o day_n that_o after_o 3._o st._n cyril_n cateeh_fw-it 3._o invocation_n it_o be_v not_o any_o common_a or_o inconsiderable_a thing_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v efficacious_a by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n how_o
can_v we_o understand_v it_o but_o of_o that_o spiritual_a energy_n and_o virtue_n wherewith_o the_o element_n be_v endue_v anaceph_n epiphan_n in_o anaceph_n and_o which_o efficacious_o work_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o worthy_a communicant_a when_o epiphanius_n speak_v so_o positive_o and_o so_o home_o that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n have_v their_o virtue_n from_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n it_o self_n that_o be_v efficacious_a but_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o bread_n wherewith_o christ_n endue_v it_o and_o that_o the_o bread_n indeed_o be_v food_n but_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n in_o it_o which_o serve_v for_o vivification_n what_o can_v any_o man_n desire_v more_o plain_a more_o emphatical_a more_o full_a when_o st._n ambrose_n say_v if_o the_o book_n be_v his_o that_o we_o take_v c._n ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 6._o c._n the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o do_v real_o receive_v the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n nature_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o mean_v those_o spiritual_a influence_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o when_o st._n chrysostom_n matth._n chrysostom_n hom._n 50._o in_o matth._n to_o show_v what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o receive_v of_o christ_n show_v the_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v who_o touch_v but_o the_o hem_o of_o his_o garment_n undoubted_o he_o mean_v that_o we_o receive_v these_o benefit_n as_o they_o do_v by_o virtue_n which_o go_v out_o of_o he_o when_o st._n austin_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o not_o the_o outward_a symbol_n only_o but_o chief_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v even_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v diffuse_v every_o where_o what_o can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n suppose_v he_o to_o mean_v but_o that_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o body_n yet_o he_o be_v with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o bless_v we_o all_o with_o his_o spiritual_a influence_n but_o especial_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n when_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n so_o frequent_o affirm_v that_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v vivisick_n and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n vivisick_n too_o and_o say_v that_o god_n condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n 22._o carene_n thomae_n in_o luc._n 22._o send_v the_o virtue_n of_o life_n into_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v before_o we_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o energy_n or_o efficacy_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n so_o that_o a_o quicken_a principle_n may_v be_v in_o we_o the_o sense_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o satisfactory_a that_o i_o will_v presume_v to_o say_v be_v st._n cyril_n alone_o allow_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n there_o will_v hardly_o be_v any_o controversy_n at_o all_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n about_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v this_o who_o shall_v receive_v it_o often_o and_o with_o the_o great_a est_fw-fr reverence_n this_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a virtue_n derive_v from_o christ_n and_o convey_v into_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o theodoret_n mean_v by_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o say_v 28._o gratian._n de_fw-fr consecdist_n 2._o c._n 28._o be_v add_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n this_o be_v that_o too_o which_o pope_n leo_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n mean_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christo_n theophyl_n in_o marc._n 14_o hugo_n de_fw-fr mysteriis_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 7._o gelas_n de_fw-fr duab_n nat._n in_o christo_n this_o heavenly_a food_n that_o which_o theophylact_v mean_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o which_o hugo_n de_fw-la st._n victore_fw-la mean_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o by_o christ_n spiritual_a flesh_n that_o which_o pope_n gelasius_n mean_v by_o that_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o eucharist_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o which_o beriram_n domini_fw-la bertram_z de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n de_fw-fr domini_fw-la mean_v by_o the_o invisible_a bread_n the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o invisible_a efficacy_n the_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o abundance_n of_o expression_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o admirable_a book_n to_o carolus_n calvus_n it_o be_v that_o too_o which_o isidore_n hispalensis_n mean_v offis_n isidor_n hispal_a de_fw-fr eccl._n offis_n by_o the_o divine_a virtue_n which_o work_v salvation_n under_o the_o cover_n of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o which_o haymo_n mean_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o 11._o haymo_fw-la in_o cor._n 11._o sanctification_n whereby_o he_o say_v the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o euchar._n paschas_fw-la ratbert_n de_fw-fr euchar._n the_o eternal_a word_n fill_v the_o element_n that_o which_o paschasius_fw-la ratbertus_n himself_o mean_v by_o the_o spiritual_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o vital_a portion_n which_o every_o good_a communicant_a receive_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n divinity_n last_o it_o be_v that_o which_o ib._n panis_n iste_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la porrigebat_fw-la non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la leg_n seu_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatus_fw-la omni_fw-la potentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la et_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la christi_fw-la humanitas_fw-la videbatur_fw-la &_o latebat_fw-la divinitas_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramento_n visibili_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la divina_fw-la se_fw-la infundit_fw-la essentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n pseudo-cyprian_a de_fw-fr caen._n dom._n et_fw-la superius_fw-la lumen_fw-la in_o inferiora_fw-la diffusum_fw-la claritatis_fw-la suae_fw-la plentitudine_fw-la a_o fine_a usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la attingens_fw-la totum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la manens_fw-la totum_fw-la se_fw-la omnibus_fw-la commodat_fw-la &_o caloris_fw-la illius_fw-la identitas_fw-la ita_fw-la corpori_fw-la assidet_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o capite_fw-la non_fw-la recedat_fw-la id._n ib._n the_o pseudo_fw-la cyprian_a mean_v by_o that_o divine_a virtue_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o supersubstantial_a bread_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o divine_a essence_n and_o majesty_n which_o accompany_v the_o element_n that_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o latent_fw-la spirit_n whereof_o every_o devout_a and_o well_o dispose_v christian_n do_v participate_v i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o look_v into_o every_o particular_a church-writer_n but_o this_o i_o will_v presume_v to_o affirm_v that_o where_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v harp_n upon_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o mean_v his_o presence_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o where_o they_o speak_v intelligible_o and_o distinct_o of_o this_o matter_n they_o speak_v plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n intend_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o those_o efficacious_a virtue_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o his_o church_n from_o his_o glorify_a humanity_n this_o they_o call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n especial_o when_o they_o call_v it_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n the_o spiritual_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a blood_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n and_o this_o account_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o for_o several_a good_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o make_v this_o great_a mystery_n very_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o without_o any_o strain_n of_o our_o wit_n or_o force_v of_o scripture_n we_o may_v ready_o and_o clear_o conceive_v how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o do_v but_o conceive_v a_o notion_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a body_n and_o the_o account_n be_v very_o short_a and_o the_o matter_n be_v very_o intelligible_a 2._o it_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o former_a age_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o now_o for_o christian_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v two_o different_a thing_n in_o this_o mystery_n the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o inward_a grace_n and_o according_o they_o do_v every_o set_v a_o different_a price_n upon_o these_o two_o thing_n value_v most_o of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o yet_o honour_v the_o element_n for_o the_o grace_n sake_n many_o time_n indeed_o they_o call_v the_o bread_n christ_n body_n because_o it_o signify_v and_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v it_o but_o usual_o they_o call_v the_o element_n the_o type_n the_o antitype_n the_o figure_n the_o image_n the_o sign_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n pseudo_fw-la dionysius_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n theodoret_n eusebius_n chrysostom_n origen_n cyril_n basil_n macarius_n jerome_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o divers_a more_o so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o laugh_v